Showing 7401-7500 of 10000
'Amro bin Shu'aib narrated on the authority of his father, on the authority of his grandfather (RAA) that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “The Diyah of the quasi-deliberate homicide is as severe as deliberate murder (in its being given in three types of camels), and the offender is not to be killed. This happens when the devil excites enmity between people causing them to shed blood but not due to hatred or carrying weapons in fighting.” Related by Ad-Daraqutni and graded it as weak Hadith.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ عَقْلُ شِبْهِ اَلْعَمْدِ مُغَلَّظٌ مِثْلُ عَقْلِ اَلْعَمْدِ, وَلَا يَقْتَلُ صَاحِبُهُ, وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَنْزُوَ اَلشَّيْطَانُ, فَتَكُونُ دِمَاءٌ بَيْنَ اَلنَّاسِ فِي غَيْرِ ضَغِينَةٍ, وَلَا حَمْلِ سِلَاحٍ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ وَضَعَّفَهُ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 9, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1227
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1198
Sahih al-Bukhari 810

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet said, "We have been ordered to prostrates on seven bones and not to tuck up the clothes or hair."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ وَلاَ نَكُفَّ ثَوْبًا وَلاَ شَعَرًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 810
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 774
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 815

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet was ordered to prostrate on seven bony parts and not to tuck up his clothes or hair.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ ـ وَهْوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ ـ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أُمِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ، وَلاَ يَكُفَّ ثَوْبَهُ وَلاَ شَعَرَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 815
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 210
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 779
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2591

Narrated Asma:

Allah's Apostle said, "Give (in charity) and do not give reluctantly lest Allah should give you in a limited amount; and do not withhold your money lest Allah should withhold it from you."

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْفِقِي وَلاَ تُحْصِي فَيُحْصِيَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ، وَلاَ تُوعِي فَيُوعِيَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2591
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 764
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 617
Abu Dharr narrated:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah while he was sitting in the shade of the Ka'bah." He said: "He saw me approaching and he said: 'They are lost on the Day of Judgment! By the Lord of the Ka'bah!'" He said: "I said t myself: Woe is me! Perhaps something has been revealed about me!'" He said: "So I said: 'Who are they, and may my father and mother be ransomed for you.' So the Messenger of Allah said: 'They are those who have much, except for who says like this, and this, and this and motioned with his hand to his front, and t his right, and to his left.' Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! No man will die, leaving a camel or a cow that he did not pay Zakat on, except that it will come on the Day of Judgment larger and fatter than it was, they will tread him under their hooves and butt him with their horns, all of them; such that when the last of them has had a turn, the first returns to him, until he is judged before the people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ التَّمِيمِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ جِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَآنِي مُقْبِلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الأَخْسَرُونَ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ مَا لِي لَعَلَّهُ أُنْزِلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُمُ الأَكْثَرُونَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَثَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَمُوتُ رَجُلٌ فَيَدَعُ إِبِلاً أَوْ بَقَرًا لَمْ يُؤَدِّ زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَعْظَمَ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَسْمَنَهُ تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا كُلَّمَا نَفِدَتْ أُخْرَاهَا عَادَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مِثْلُهُ ‏.‏ وَعَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رضى الله عنه قَالَ لُعِنَ مَانِعُ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ وَعَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ هُلْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ جُنْدُبُ بْنُ السَّكَنِ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ جُنَادَةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُنِيرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ الدَّيْلَمِ عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ مُزَاحِمٍ قَالَ الأَكْثَرُونَ أَصْحَابُ عَشَرَةِ آلاَفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُنِيرٍ مَرْوَزِيٌّ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 617
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 617
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2137
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) narrated to us - and he is the truthful and entrusted one: 'Indeed the creation of one of you is gathered inside his mother in forty days. Then, for a similar period, he is a clot. Then, for a similar period, he is a piece of flesh. Then Allah sends the angel to him to blow the soul into him, and he is ordered to write four (things): To write his provision, his life-span, his works, and whether he will be wretched or happy. By the One besides Whom there is none other worthy of worship! One of you will do deeds of the people of Paradise, until there is between him and it but a forearm span, then he is overcome by what is written for him, and he is sealed off with the deeds of the people of the Fire, so that he enters it. And indeed one of you will do deeds of the people of the Fire, until there is between him and it but a forearm span, then he is overcome by what is written for him, and he is sealed off with the deeds of the people of Paradise, so that he enters it.'" Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يُجْمَعُ خَلْقُهُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ فِي أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ الْمَلَكَ فَيَنْفُخُ فِيهِ وَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعٍ يَكْتُبُ رِزْقَهُ وَأَجَلَهُ وَعَمَلَهُ وَشَقِيٌّ أَوْ سَعِيدٌ فَوَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ ثُمَّ يَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيُخْتَمُ لَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ ثُمَّ يَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيُخْتَمُ لَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ و هذا حديث حسن صحيح. وقد روى شعبة والثوري عن عن الأعمش نحوه.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2137
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2137
Sahih Muslim 2380 f

'Utba b. Mas, ud reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas contended with Hurr b. Qais b. Hisn al-Fazari aboat the companion of Moses (peace be upon hiin). Ibn 'Abbas said that he was Khadir. There happened to pass Ubayy b. Ka'b Ansari. Ibn Abbas called him and said:

Abu Tufail, come to us. There has been a difference of opinion between me and my friend about the companion of Moses whom he wanted to meet on the way. Did hear anything from Allah's meesenger (may peace be upon him) making a mention of anything? Ubayy said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may Peace be upon him) as saying: As Moses was amongst the group of Bani Isra'il, there came to him a person and he said to him: Do you know anyone having better knowledge than you? Moses said: No. Thereupon Allah revealed to Moses: Of course, there is amongst Our servants Khadir (who has better knowledge) than you. Moses asked the way of meeting him. Allah made the fish a sign and it was said to him: Where you miss the fish return to that (place) and you will soon find him. So Moses moved on as Allah wished him to move on. He then said to his young companion: Bring for us the breakfast. Thereupop that young man said to Moses. when he asked him for the breakfast: Don't you see that as we had reached the Sakhra I forgot the fish and nobody made it forget (in our mind) but the satan that I should remind you of it? Mosed said to that young man: This was what we wanted. So they retraced their steps and met Khadir and the events which followed have been described in His Book except that Yunus (the narrator) said that he followed the traces of fish in the ocean.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ تَمَارَى هُوَ وَالْحُرُّ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ حِصْنٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ هُوَ الْخَضِرُ ‏.‏ فَمَرَّ بِهِمَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَدَعَاهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ هَلُمَّ إِلَيْنَا فَإِنِّي قَدْ تَمَارَيْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي هَذَا فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى الَّذِي سَأَلَ السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ فَهَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ شَأْنَهُ فَقَالَ أُبَىٌّ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا مُوسَى فِي مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى لاَ ‏.‏ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى مُوسَى بَلْ عَبْدُنَا الْخَضِرُ - قَالَ - فَسَأَلَ مُوسَى السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ الْحُوتَ آيَةً وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِذَا افْتَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَارْجِعْ فَإِنَّكَ سَتَلْقَاهُ فَسَارَ مُوسَى مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسِيرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فَتَى مُوسَى حِينَ سَأَلَهُ الْغَدَاءَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهُ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُوسَى لِفَتَاهُ ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي ‏.‏ فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا فَوَجَدَا خَضِرًا ‏.‏ فَكَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِمَا مَا قَصَّ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ يُونُسَ قَالَ فَكَانَ يَتَّبِعُ أَثَرَ الْحُوتِ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2380f
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 226
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5867
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2494

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he had asked `Aisha about the meaning of the Statement of Allah: "If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (Other) women of your choice Two or three or four." (4.3) She said, "O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate Mahr (bridal-money) which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable Mahr; otherwise they were ordered to marry any other woman." `Aisha further said, "After that verse the people again asked the Prophet (about the marriage with orphan 'girls), so Allah revealed the following verses:-- 'They ask your instruction Concerning the women. Say: Allah Instructs you about them And about what is Recited unto you In the Book, concerning The orphan girls to whom You give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you Desire to marry..." (4.127) What is meant by Allah's Saying:-- 'And about what is Recited unto you is the former verse which goes:-- 'If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (other) women of your choice.' (4.3) `Aisha said, "Allah's saying in the other verse:--'Yet whom you desire to marry' (4.127) means the desire of the guardian to marry an orphan girl under his supervision when she has not much property or beauty (in which case he should treat her justly). The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَامِرِيُّ الأُوَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏وَرُبَاعَ‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا تُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ، فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا، فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا، فَيُعْطِيهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ، فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ، وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي قَالَ فِيهَا ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ فِي الآيَةِ الأُخْرَى ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ يَعْنِي هِيَ رَغْبَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ لِيَتِيمَتِهِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِهِ، حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ، فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ، أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2494
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 674
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 430
Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was neither coarse nor a curser nor a reviler, He used to say when he wanted to censure someone, 'What is wrong with him? May his brow be dusty!'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاحِشًا، وَلاَ لَعَّانًا، وَلاَ سَبَّابًا، كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْمَعْتَبَةِ‏:‏ مَا لَهُ تَرِبَ جَبِينُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 430
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 430
Mishkat al-Masabih 3355
On his father’s authority he said his grandfather told of a man coming to the Prophet and saying, “I am poor with no possessions and I have an orphan to care for.” He replied, “Eat from your orphan’s property, provided you are not extravagant, or take anything before you need it, or store up any of it.” Abu Dawud, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعنهُ وَعَن أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي فَقِيرٌ لَيْسَ لِي شَيْءٌ وَلِي يَتِيمٌ فَقَالَ: «كُلْ مِنْ مَالِ يَتِيمِكَ غَيْرَ مُسْرِفٍ وَلَا مُبَادِرٍ وَلَا مُتَأَثِّلٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3355
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 269
Sahih Muslim 490 b

Ibn 'Abbas reported from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him):

I was commanded to prostrate myself on seven bones and not to fold back clothing or hair.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ وَلاَ أَكُفَّ ثَوْبًا وَلاَ شَعْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 490b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 258
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 992
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 242
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "When a slave-girl commits fornication and this fact of fornication has become evident, she must be given the penalty of (fifty) lashes without hurling reproaches at her; if she does it again, she must be given the penalty but she should not be rebuked. If she does it for the third time, he should sell her, even for a rope woven from hair (i.e., something worthless)".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إذا زنت الأمة فتبين زناها فليجلدها الحد، ولا يثرب عليها، ثم إن زنت الثانية فليجلدها الحد ولا يثرب عليها، ثم إن زنت الثالثة فليبعها ولو بحبل من شعر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏ (15)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 242
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 242
Sunan Abi Dawud 1148
Jabir b. Samurah said:
I prayed the 'Id prayer with the Prophet (saws) not once or twice (but many times) without the adhan and the iqamah.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهَنَّادٌ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَرْبٍ - عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ وَلاَ مَرَّتَيْنِ الْعِيدَيْنِ بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلاَ إِقَامَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1148
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 759
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1144
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ يَعِيشَ ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ هُوَ ابْنُ بُكَيْرٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ : كَانَتْ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَهَا زَوْجٌ تَاجِرٌ يَخْتَلِفُ، فَكَانَتْ تَرَى رُؤْيَا كُلَّمَا غَابَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا، وَقَلَّمَا يَغِيبُ إِلَّا تَرَكَهَا حَامِلًا، فَتَأْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَتَقُولُ : إِنَّ زَوْجِي خَرَجَ تَاجِرًا فَتَرَكَنِي حَامِلًا، فَرَأَيْتُ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ : أَنَّ سَارِيَةَ بَيْتِي انْكَسَرَتْ، وَأَنِّي وَلَدْتُ غُلَامًا أَعْوَرَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " خَيْرٌ، يَرْجِعُ زَوْجُكِ عَلَيْكِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى صَالِحًا، وَتَلِدِينَ غُلَامًا بَرًّا ". فَكَانَتْ تَرَاهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا، كُلُّ ذَلِكَ تَأْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَيَقُولُ ذَلِكَ لَهَا فَيَرْجِعُ زَوْجُهَا، وَتَلِدُ غُلَامًا، فَجَاءَتْ يَوْمًا كَمَا كَانَتْ تَأْتِيهِ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غَائِبٌ، وَقَدْ رَأَتْ تِلْكَ الرُّؤْيَا، فَقُلْتُ لَهَا : عَمَّ تَسْأَلِينَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا أَمَةَ اللَّهِ؟ فَقَالَتْ : رُؤْيَا كُنْتُ أُرَاهَا، فَآتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَسْأَلُهُ عَنْهَا فَيَقُولُ خَيْرًا، فَيَكُونُ كَمَا قَالَ. فَقُلْتُ : فَأَخْبِرِينِي مَا هِيَ. قَالَتْ : حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَعْرِضَهَا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا كُنْتُ أَعْرِضُ. فَوَاللَّهِ مَا تَرَكْتُهَا حَتَّى أَخْبَرَتْنِي، فَقُلْتُ : وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ صَدَقَتْ رُؤْيَاكِ، لَيَمُوتَنَّ زَوْجُكِ وَتَلِدِينَ غُلَامًا فَاجِرًا، فَقَعَدَتْ تَبْكِي، وَقَالَتْ مَا لِي حِينَ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْكِ رُؤْيَايَ؟ فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهِيَ تَبْكِي، فَقَالَ لَهَا : مَا لَهَا يَا عَائِشَةُ ؟ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ وَمَا تَأَوَّلْتُ لَهَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " مَهْ يَا عَائِشَةُ ،إِذَا عَبَرْتُمْ لِلْمُسْلِمِ الرُّؤْيَا، فَاعْبُرُوهَا عَلَى الْخَيْرِ، فَإِنَّ الرُّؤْيَا تَكُونُ عَلَى مَا يَعْبُرُهَا صَاحِبُهَا ". فَمَاتَ وَاللَّهِ زَوْجُهَا، وَلَا أُرَاهَا إِلَّا وَلَدَتْ غُلَامًا فَاجِرًا
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2098
Sunan Abi Dawud 3849
Abu Umamah said:
When the food cloth was removed, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: “praise be to Allah abundantly and sincerely, of such a nature as is productive of blessing, is not insufficient, Abandoned, or ignored, O our lord.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رُفِعَتِ الْمَائِدَةُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ غَيْرَ مَكْفِيٍّ وَلاَ مُوَدَّعٍ وَلاَ مُسْتَغْنًى عَنْهُ رَبُّنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3849
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 114
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3840
Mishkat al-Masabih 5620
Jabir reported God's messenger as saying, "The inhabitants of paradise will eat and drink in it, but they will not spit, or pass water, or void excrement, or suffer from catarrh." He was asked what would happen to the food and replied, "It will produce belching and sweat like musk. They will give vent to glorifying and praising of God as easily as you breathe." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ يَأْكُلُونَ فِيهَا وَيَشْرَبُونَ ولايتفلون ولايبولون وَلَا يَتَغَوَّطُونَ وَلَا يَتَمَخَّطُونَ» . قَالُوا: فَمَا بَالُ الطَّعَامِ؟ قَالَ: «جُشَاءٌ وَرَشْحٌ كَرَشْحِ الْمِسْكِ يُلْهَمُونَ التَّسْبِيحَ وَالتَّحْمِيدَ كَمَا تُلْهَمُونَ النَّفَسَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5620
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 93
Sunan Ibn Majah 311
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin Suhban said:
"I heard 'Uthman bin 'Affan say: 'I never sang a song or told a lie or touched my penis with my right hand after I swore on oath of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah to that effect.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الصَّلْتُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ صُهْبَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، يَقُولُ مَا تَغَنَّيْتُ وَلاَ تَمَنَّيْتُ وَلاَ مَسِسْتُ ذَكَرِي بِيَمِينِي مُنْذُ بَايَعْتُ بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 311
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 311
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 273
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"The Prophet ordered that one prostrate on seven bones and that he not gather his hair nor his garment."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أُمِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ وَلاَ يَكُفَّ شَعْرَهُ وَلاَ ثِيَابَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 273
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 273
Sahih al-Bukhari 5458

Narrated Abu Umama:

Whenever the dining sheet of the Prophet was taken away (i.e., whenever he finished his meal), he used to say: "Al-hamdu li l-lah kathiran taiyiban mubarakan fihi ghaira makfiy wala muWada` wala mustaghna'anhu Rabbuna."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ مَائِدَتَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ، غَيْرَ مَكْفِيٍّ، وَلاَ مُوَدَّعٍ وَلاَ مُسْتَغْنًى عَنْهُ، رَبَّنَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5458
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 368
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4971
It was narrated from Sufyan, from Abu Az-Zubair, from Jabir that:
the Messenger of Allah robber and pilferer is not to be cut off." (Sahih) Sufyan did not hear it from Abu Az-Zubair.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ مَخْلَدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ عَلَى خَائِنٍ وَلاَ مُنْتَهِبٍ وَلاَ مُخْتَلِسٍ قَطْعٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهُ سُفْيَانُ مِنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4971
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 101
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4974
Sunan Abi Dawud 4137
Narrated Jabir:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: When the thong (of a sandal) of one of you is cut off, he should not walk with one sandal till he repairs his thongs. He should not walk with one shoe, or eat with his left hand.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا انْقَطَعَ شِسْعُ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلاَ يَمْشِ فِي نَعْلٍ وَاحِدَةٍ حَتَّى يُصْلِحَ شِسْعَهُ وَلاَ يَمْشِ فِي خُفٍّ وَاحِدٍ وَلاَ يَأْكُلْ بِشِمَالِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4137
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 118
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4125
Mishkat al-Masabih 3563
Aba Huraira told that he heard the Prophet say, "When the slave woman of any of you commits fornication and the matter is clear, he should give her the appropriate beating, but not hurl reproaches at her. If she does it again he should give her the appropriate beating, but not hurl reproaches at her. If she does it a third time and the matter is clear he should sell her, even if only for a rope of hair." (Bukhari and Muslim)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِذَا زَنَتْ أَمَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ فَتَبَيَّنَ زِنَاهَا فَلْيَجْلِدْهَا الحدَّ وَلَا يُثَرِّبْ عَلَيْهَا ثمَّ إِنْ زنَتْ فلْيجلدْها الحدَّ وَلَا يُثَرِّبْ ثُمَّ إِنْ زَنَتِ الثَّالِثَةَ فَتَبَيَّنَ زِنَاهَا فَلْيَبِعْهَا ولوْ بحبْلٍ منْ شعرٍ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3563
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 2242, 2243
Malik b. Yasar reported God’s messenger as saying, “When you make requests of God, do so with the palms of your hands and not the backs upward.” In the version of Ibn ‘Abbas he said, “When you make requests of God, do so with the palms of your hands and not the backs upward, and when you are finished wipe your faces with them.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَاسْأَلُوهُ بِبُطُونِ أَكُفِّكُمْ وَلَا تَسْأَلُوهُ بِظُهُورِهَا»

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: «سَلُوا اللَّهَ بِبُطُونِ أَكُفِّكُمْ وَلَا تَسْأَلُوهُ بِظُهُورِهَا فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُمْ فامسحوا بهَا وُجُوهكُم» . رَوَاهُ دَاوُد

  لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2242, 2243
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 19
Sunan Ibn Majah 3288
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) never blew onto his food or drink, and he did not breathe into the vessel.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَنْفُخُ فِي طَعَامٍ وَلاَ شَرَابٍ وَلاَ يَتَنَفَّسُ فِي الإِنَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3288
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3288
Sahih al-Bukhari 154

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet said, "Whenever anyone of you makes water he should not hold his penis or clean his private parts with his right hand. (And while drinking) one should not breathe in the drinking utensil ."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا بَالَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلاَ يَأْخُذَنَّ ذَكَرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ، وَلاَ يَسْتَنْجِي بِيَمِينِهِ، وَلاَ يَتَنَفَّسْ فِي الإِنَاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 154
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 532

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Do the prostration properly and do not put your forearms flat with elbows touching the ground like a dog. And if you want to spit, do not spit in front, nor to the right for the person in prayer is speaking in private to his Lord."

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اعْتَدِلُوا فِي السُّجُودِ، وَلاَ يَبْسُطْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ كَالْكَلْبِ، وَإِذَا بَزَقَ فَلاَ يَبْزُقَنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَإِنَّهُ يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 532
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 509
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2550 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

None spoke in the cradle but only three (persons), Christ son of Mary, the second one the companion of Juraij. Juraij had got constructed a temple and confined himself in that. His mother came to him as he was busy in prayer and she said: Juraij. He said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in) my prayer. He continued with the prayer. She returned and she came on the next day and he was busy in prayer, and she said: Juraij. And he said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged) in prayer, and he continued with the prayer and she went back, and then on the next day she again came and he was busy in prayer and she said: Juraij. And he said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in my prayer, and he continued with the prayer, and she said: My Lord, don't give him death unless he has seen the fate of the prostitutes. The story of Juraij and that of his meditation and prayer gained currency amongst Bani Isra'il. There was a prostitute who had been a beauty incarnate. She said (to the people): If you like I can allure him to evil. She presented herself to him but he paid no heed (to her). She came to a shepherd who lived near the temple and she offered herself to him and he had a sexual intercourse with her and so she became pregnant arid when she gave birth to a child she said: This is from Juraij. So they came and asked him to get down and demolished the temple and began to beat him. He said: What is the matter? They said: You have committed fornication with this prostitute and she has given birth to a child from your loins. He said: Where is the child? They brought him (the child) and he said: just leave me so that I should observe prayer. And he observed prayer and when he finished, he came to the child. He struck his stomach and said: O boy, who is your father? lie said: He is such shepherd. So they turned towards Juraij, kissed him and touched him (for seeking blessing) and said: We are prepared to construct your temple with gold. He said. No, just rebuild it with mud as it had been, and they did that. Then there was a babe who was sucking his mother that a person dressed in fine garment came riding upon a beast. His mother said: O Allah, make my child like this one. He (the babe) left sucking and began to see towards him, and said: O Allah, don't make me like him. He then returned to the chest and began to suck the milk of his mother. He ...
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ فِي الْمَهْدِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةٌ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَصَاحِبُ جُرَيْجٍ وَكَانَ جُرَيْجٌ رَجُلاً عَابِدًا فَاتَّخَذَ صَوْمَعَةً فَكَانَ فِيهَا فَأَتَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَانْصَرَفَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَتْهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَانْصَرَفَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَتْهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُمِتْهُ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ إِلَى وُجُوهِ الْمُومِسَاتِ ‏.‏ فَتَذَاكَرَ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ جُرَيْجًا وَعِبَادَتَهُ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ بَغِيٌّ يُتَمَثَّلُ بِحُسْنِهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ لأَفْتِنَنَّهُ لَكُمْ - قَالَ - فَتَعَرَّضَتْ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ إِلَيْهَا فَأَتَتْ رَاعِيًا كَانَ يَأْوِي إِلَى صَوْمَعَتِهِ فَأَمْكَنَتْهُ مِنْ نَفْسِهَا فَوَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَحَمَلَتْ فَلَمَّا وَلَدَتْ قَالَتْ هُوَ مِنْ جُرَيْجٍ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْهُ فَاسْتَنْزَلُوهُ وَهَدَمُوا صَوْمَعَتَهُ وَجَعَلُوا يَضْرِبُونَهُ فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ قَالُوا زَنَيْتَ بِهَذِهِ الْبَغِيِّ فَوَلَدَتْ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ الصَّبِيُّ فَجَاءُوا بِهِ فَقَالَ دَعُونِي حَتَّى أُصَلِّيَ فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَتَى الصَّبِيَّ فَطَعَنَ فِي بَطْنِهِ وَقَالَ يَا غُلاَمُ مَنْ أَبُوكَ قَالَ فُلاَنٌ الرَّاعِي - قَالَ - فَأَقْبَلُوا عَلَى جُرَيْجٍ يُقَبِّلُونَهُ وَيَتَمَسَّحُونَ بِهِ وَقَالُوا نَبْنِي لَكَ صَوْمَعَتَكَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَعِيدُوهَا مِنْ طِينٍ كَمَا كَانَتْ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلُوا ‏.‏ وَبَيْنَا صَبِيٌّ يَرْضَعُ مِنْ أُمِّهِ فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ رَاكِبٌ عَلَى دَابَّةٍ فَارِهَةٍ وَشَارَةٍ حَسَنَةٍ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّهُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَ الثَّدْىَ وَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى ثَدْيِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَرْتَضِعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَحْكِي ارْتِضَاعَهُ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ فِي فَمِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَمُصُّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَرُّوا بِجَارِيَةٍ وَهُمْ يَضْرِبُونَهَا وَيَقُولُونَ زَنَيْتِ سَرَقْتِ ‏.‏ وَهِيَ تَقُولُ حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّهُ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَهَا ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَ الرَّضَاعَ وَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهَا ‏.‏ فَهُنَاكَ تَرَاجَعَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَتْ حَلْقَى مَرَّ رَجُلٌ حَسَنُ الْهَيْئَةِ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَمَرُّوا بِهَذِهِ الأَمَةِ وَهُمْ يَضْرِبُونَهَا وَيَقُولُونَ زَنَيْتِ سَرَقْتِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهَا قَالَ إِنَّ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلَ كَانَ جَبَّارًا فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ يَقُولُونَ لَهَا زَنَيْتِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ تَزْنِ وَسَرَقْتِ وَلَمْ تَسْرِقْ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2550b
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6188
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 55
It was narrated from 'Urwah bin az-Zubair that 'A'ishah the wife of the Prophet 35 told him:
Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent word to Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq, asking for her inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), of the fai` that Allah had granted to him in Madinah and Fadak, and what was left of the khurnus of Khaibar, Abu Bakr said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `We (Prophets) are not to be inherited from and whatever we leave behind is charity. Rather the family of Muhammad may take their provision from this wealth.` By Allah, I will not change any of the charity of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from how it was at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and I will do the same with it as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did. So Abu Bakr refused to give anything of it to Fatimah, and Fatimah was upset with Abu Bakr because of that. Abu Bakr said; By the One in Whose hand is my soul, the relatives of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) are dearer to me than my own relatives. As for the dispute between me and you concerning this wealth, I did not deviate from the truth concerning them and I will not leave anything that I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do but I will do it the way he did it.
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَفَدَكَ وَمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ خُمُسِ خَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَا نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَا أُغَيِّرُ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَدَقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ حَالِهَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهَا فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَأَعْمَلَنَّ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا فَوَجَدَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَرَابَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ أَنْ أَصِلَ مِنْ قَرَابَتِي وَأَمَّا الَّذِي شَجَرَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأَمْوَالِ فَإِنِّي لَمْ آلُ فِيهَا عَنْ الْحَقِّ وَلَمْ أَتْرُكْ أَمْرًا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُهُ فِيهَا إِلَّا صَنَعْتُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 4240 and Muslim 1759] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 55
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 52
Sahih al-Bukhari 6266

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

`Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of the Prophet during his fatal ailment. The people asked (`Ali), "O Abu Hasan! How is the health of Allah's Apostle this morning?" `Ali said, "This morning he is better, with the grace of Allah." Al-`Abbas held `Ali by the hand and said, "Don't you see him (about to die)? By Allah, within three days you will be the slave of the stick (i.e., under the command of another ruler). By Allah, I think that Allah's Apostle will die from his present ailment, for I know the signs of death on the faces of the offspring of `Abdul Muttalib. So let us go to Allah's Apostle to ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If the authority is given to us, we will know it, and if it is given to somebody else we will request him to recommend us to him. " `Ali said, "By Allah! If we ask Allah's Apostle for the rulership and he refuses, then the people will never give it to us. Besides, I will never ask Allah's Apostle for it." (See Hadith No 728, Vol 5)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا ـ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ كَيْفَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَصْبَحَ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ بَارِئًا فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ الْعَبَّاسُ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَرَاهُ أَنْتَ وَاللَّهِ بَعْدَ الثَّلاَثِ عَبْدُ الْعَصَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَيُتَوَفَّى فِي وَجَعِهِ، وَإِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ فِي وُجُوهِ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ الْمَوْتَ، فَاذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَسْأَلَهُ فِيمَنْ يَكُونُ الأَمْرُ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِينَا عَلِمْنَا ذَلِكَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي غَيْرِنَا أَمَرْنَاهُ فَأَوْصَى بِنَا‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ سَأَلْنَاهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَمْنَعُنَا لاَ يُعْطِينَاهَا النَّاسُ أَبَدًا، وَإِنِّي لاَ أَسْأَلُهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَدًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6266
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 282
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1484
Tha'labah bin 'Abbad Al-'Abdi from the people of Al-Basrah narrated that:
He attended a Khutbah one day that was delivered by Samurah bin Jundub. In his Khutbah he mentioned a hadith from the Messenger of Allah (SAW). Samurah bin Jundub said: "One day a boy from among the Ansar and I were shooting at two targets of ours, during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), when the sun was at a height of two or three spears as it appears to one who is looking at the horizon. The sun turned black, and we said to one another, let us go to the masjid, for by Allah (SWT) this must herald some event concerning the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and his ummah. We went to the masjid and we saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) coming out to the people. He went forward and prayed. He stood for the longest time that he had ever stood in any prayer in which he led us, but we did not hear him saying anything. Then he bowed for the longest time that he had ever bowed in any prayer in which he led us, but we did not hear him saying anything. Then he prostrated for the longest time that he had ever prostrated in any prayer in which he led us, but we did not hear him saying anything. The he did likewise in the second rak'ah. And the eclipse ended as he was sitting at the end of the second rak'ah. The he said the salam, then he praised and glorified Allah (SWT), and bore witness that there is none worthy of worship but Allah (SWT) and he bore witness that he was the slave and Messenger of Allah." Narrated in abridged form.
أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ثَعْلَبَةُ بْنُ عِبَادٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ خُطْبَةً يَوْمًا لِسَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ فَذَكَرَ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ حَدِيثًا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمُرَةُ بْنُ جُنْدُبٍ بَيْنَا أَنَا يَوْمًا وَغُلاَمٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ نَرْمِي غَرَضَيْنِ لَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ قِيدَ رُمْحَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٍ فِي عَيْنِ النَّاظِرِ مِنَ الأُفُقِ اسْوَدَّتْ فَقَالَ أَحَدُنَا لِصَاحِبِهِ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَيُحْدِثَنَّ شَأْنُ هَذِهِ الشَّمْسِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُمَّتِهِ حَدَثًا - قَالَ - فَدَفَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ - قَالَ - فَوَافَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَقْدَمَ فَصَلَّى فَقَامَ كَأَطْوَلِ قِيَامٍ قَامَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ مَا نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ بِنَا كَأَطْوَلِ رُكُوعٍ مَا رَكَعَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ مَا نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ بِنَا كَأَطْوَلِ سُجُودٍ مَا سَجَدَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ لاَ نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ثُمَّ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَوَافَقَ تَجَلِّي الشَّمْسِ جُلُوسَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَسَلَّمَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَشَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَشَهِدَ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1484
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1485
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4647
It was narrated from 'Umarah bin Khuzaimah that his paternal uncle, who was one of the companions of the Prophet told him, that:
the Prophet bought a horse from a Bedouin and asked him to follow him, so that he could pay him for the horse. The Prophet hastened but the Bedouin was slow. Men started to talk to the Bedouin and make offers for the horse, and they did not realize that the Prophet had bought it, until some of them offered more than the Prophet had bought it for. Then the Bedouin called out to the Prophet and said; "Are you going to buy this horse or shall I sell it?" The Prophet stood up when he heard him calling and said: "Have I not bought it from you?" He said: 'No, by Allah, I have not sold it to you, and the Prophet said "I bought it from you." The people started to gaiter around the Prophet and the Bedouion as they were talking, and the Bedouin started to say: "Bring a witness who will testify that you bought it. " Khuzaimah bin habit said: "I bear witness that you bought it" The Prophet turned to Khunzimah and said: "Why are you bearing witness?" He said: "Because I know that you are truthful, O Messenger of Allah" made the testimony of Khuzaimah equivalent to the testimony of two men. (sahih)
أَخْبَرَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ حَمْزَةَ - عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، أَنَّ الزُّهْرِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ، أَنَّ عَمَّهُ، حَدَّثَهُ - وَهُوَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَاعَ فَرَسًا مِنْ أَعْرَابِيٍّ وَاسْتَتْبَعَهُ لِيَقْبِضَ ثَمَنَ فَرَسِهِ فَأَسْرَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبْطَأَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ وَطَفِقَ الرِّجَالُ يَتَعَرَّضُونَ لِلأَعْرَابِيِّ فَيَسُومُونَهُ بِالْفَرَسِ وَهُمْ لاَ يَشْعُرُونَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَاعَهُ حَتَّى زَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي السَّوْمِ عَلَى مَا ابْتَاعَهُ بِهِ مِنْهُ فَنَادَى الأَعْرَابِيُّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ مُبْتَاعًا هَذَا الْفَرَسَ وَإِلاَّ بِعْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ سَمِعَ نِدَاءَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِعْتُكَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطَفِقَ النَّاسُ يَلُوذُونَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالأَعْرَابِيِّ وَهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ وَطَفِقَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ يَقُولُ هَلُمَّ شَاهِدًا يَشْهَدُ أَنِّي قَدْ بِعْتُكَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ خُزَيْمَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بِعْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى خُزَيْمَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِمَ تَشْهَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِتَصْدِيقِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهَادَةَ خُزَيْمَةَ شَهَادَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4647
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 199
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4651
Sahih Muslim 1333 g

Abdullah b. 'Ubaid reported that Harith b. 'Abdullah led a deputation to 'Abd al-Malik b. Marwan during his caliphate. 'Abd al-Malik said:

I do riot think that Abu Khubaib (i. e. Ibn Zabair) had heard from 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) (about the intended wish of the Holy Prophet [may peace be upon him) In regard to the alteration of the Ka'ba). Harith said: Yes, I myself did hear from her. He ('Abd al-Malik) said: Well, tell me what you heard from her. He stated that she (Hadrat 'A'isha) had said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) remarked: Verily your people have reduced (the area) of the House from its (original foundations, and if they had not recently abandoned polytheism (and embraced Islam) I would have reversed it to (those foundations) which they had left out of it. nd if your people would take initiative after me in rebuilding it, then come along with me so that I should show you what they have left out of it. He showed her about fifteen cubits of area from the side of Hatim (that they had separated). This is the narration transmitted by 'Abdullah b. Ubaid. Walid b. 'Ata' has, however, made this addition to it:" Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I would have made two doors on the level of the ground (facing) the east and the west. Do you know why your people raised the level of its door (i. e. the door of the Ka'ba)? She said: No. He said: (They did it) out of vanity so that (they might be in a position) to grant admittance to him only whom they wished. When a person intended to get into it, they let him climb (the stairs), and as he was about to enter, they pushed him and he fell down." 'Abd al-Malik said to Harith; Did you yourself hear her saying this? He said: Yes. He (Harith) said that he ('Abd al-Malik) scratched the ground with his staff for some time and then said: I wish I had left his (Ibn Zubair's) work there.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ وَالْوَلِيدَ بْنَ عَطَاءٍ يُحَدِّثَانِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ وَفَدَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ فِي خِلاَفَتِهِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ مَا أَظُنُّ أَبَا خُبَيْبٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ - سَمِعَ مِنْ عَائِشَةَ مَا كَانَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بَلَى أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتَهَا تَقُولُ مَاذَا قَالَ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ قَوْمَكِ اسْتَقْصَرُوا مِنْ بُنْيَانِ الْبَيْتِ وَلَوْلاَ حَدَاثَةُ عَهْدِهِمْ بِالشِّرْكِ أَعَدْتُ مَا تَرَكُوا مِنْهُ فَإِنْ بَدَا لِقَوْمِكِ مِنْ بَعْدِي أَنْ يَبْنُوهُ فَهَلُمِّي لأُرِيَكِ مَا تَرَكُوا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرَاهَا قَرِيبًا مِنْ سَبْعَةِ أَذْرُعٍ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَزَادَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلَجَعَلْتُ لَهَا بَابَيْنِ مَوْضُوعَيْنِ فِي الأَرْضِ شَرْقِيًّا وَغَرْبِيًّا وَهَلْ تَدْرِينَ لِمَ كَانَ قَوْمُكِ رَفَعُوا بَابَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَزُّزًا أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَهَا إِلاَّ مَنْ أَرَادُوا فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا هُوَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا يَدْعُونَهُ يَرْتَقِي حَتَّى إِذَا كَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ دَفَعُوهُ فَسَقَطَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ لِلْحَارِثِ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهَا تَقُولُ هَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَكَتَ سَاعَةً بِعَصَاهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي تَرَكْتُهُ وَمَا تَحَمَّلَ.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1333g
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 450
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3084
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2797

Abu Huraira reported that Abu Jahl asked (people) whether Muhammad placed his face (on the ground) in their presence. It was said to him:

Yes. He said: By Lat and `Uzza. If I were to see him do that, I would trample his neck, or I would smear his face with dust. He came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he was engaged in prayer and thought of trampling his neck (and the people say) that he came near him but turned upon his heels and tried to repulse something with his hands. It was said to him: What is the matter with you? He said: There is between me and him a ditch of fire and terror and wings. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: If he were to come near me the angels would have torn him to pieces. Then Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse- (the narrator) said: We do not know whether it is the hadith transmitted by Abu Huraira or something conveyed to him from another source: "Nay, man is surely inordinate, because he looks upon himself as self-sufficient. Surely to thy Lord is the return. Hast thou seen him who forbids a servant when he prays? Seest thou if he is on the right way, or enjoins observance of piety? Seest thou if he [Abu Jahl] denies and turns away? Knowest he not that Allah sees? Nay, if he desists not, We will seize him by the forelock-a lying, sinful forelock. Then let him summon his council. We will summon the guards of the Hell. Nay! Obey not thou him" (lcvi, 6-19). (Rather prostrate thyself.) Ubaidullah made this addition: It was after this that (prostration) was enjoined upon and Ibn Abd al-Ala made this addition that by "Nadiyah" he meant his people.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الْقَيْسِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نُعَيْمُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ هَلْ يُعَفِّرُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَجْهَهُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ قَالَ فَقِيلَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللاَّتِ وَالْعُزَّى لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ لأَطَأَنَّ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ أَوْ لأُعَفِّرَنَّ وَجْهَهُ فِي التُّرَابِ - قَالَ - فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي زَعَمَ لِيَطَأَ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ - قَالَ - فَمَا فَجِئَهُمْ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يَنْكِصُ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ وَيَتَّقِي بِيَدَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا لَكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ لَخَنْدَقًا مِنْ نَارٍ وَهَوْلاً وَأَجْنِحَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ دَنَا مِنِّي لاَخْتَطَفَتْهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ عُضْوًا عُضْوًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لاَ نَدْرِي فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَوْ شَىْءٌ بَلَغَهُ ‏{‏ كَلاَّ إِنَّ الإِنْسَانَ لَيَطْغَى * أَنْ رَآهُ اسْتَغْنَى * إِنَّ إِلَى رَبِّكَ الرُّجْعَى * أَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي يَنْهَى * عَبْدًا إِذَا صَلَّى * أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ عَلَى الْهُدَى * أَوْ أَمَرَ بِالتَّقْوَى * أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّى‏}‏ - يَعْنِي أَبَا جَهْلٍ - ‏{‏ أَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ يَرَى * كَلاَّ لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ * نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ * فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ * سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ * كَلاَّ لاَ تُطِعْهُ‏}‏ زَادَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ وَأَمَرَهُ بِمَا أَمَرَهُ بِهِ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ يَعْنِي قَوْمَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2797
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6718
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 664
'Abdullah ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, "O Allah, help me and do not help against me. Support me and do not support anyone against me. Make guidance easy for me."
حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ طَلِيقِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي وَلاَ تُعِنْ عَلَيَّ، وَانْصُرْنِي وَلاَ تَنْصُرْ عَلَيَّ، وَيَسِّرِ الْهُدَى لِي‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 664
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 664
Sahih al-Bukhari 5415

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet never took his meals at a dining table, nor in small plates, and he never ate thin wellbaked bread. (The sub-narrator asked Qatada, "Over what did they use to take their meals?" Qatada said, "On leather dining sheets."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ مَا أَكَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى خِوَانٍ، وَلاَ فِي سُكْرُجَةٍ، وَلاَ خُبِزَ لَهُ مُرَقَّقٌ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِقَتَادَةَ عَلَى مَا يَأْكُلُونَ قَالَ عَلَى السُّفَرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5415
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 326
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6955

Narrated Anas:

That Abu Bakr wrote for him, Zakat regulations which Allah's Apostle had made compulsory, and wrote that one should neither collect various portions (of the property) nor divide the property into various portions in order to avoid paying Zakat.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَتَبَ لَهُ فَرِيضَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَلاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُتَفَرِّقٍ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6955
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 87
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 84

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Somebody said to the Prophet (during his last Hajj), "I did the slaughtering before doing the Rami.' The Prophet beckoned with his hand and said, "There is no harm in that." Then another person said. "I got my head shaved before offering the sacrifice." The Prophet beckoned with his hand saying, "There is no harm in that."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ فِي حَجَّتِهِ فَقَالَ ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ، فَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ قَالَ وَلاَ حَرَجَ‏.‏ قَالَ حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ‏.‏ فَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 84
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 84
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2856
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said:
"The she-Camel of a ma in Ihram broke his neck and killed him. He was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he said 'Wash him and shroud him, and do not cover his head, or bring any perfume near him, for he will be raisd reciting Talbiyah.'" (Sahih) Dies
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ وَقَصَتْ رَجُلاً مُحْرِمًا نَاقَتُهُ فَقَتَلَتْهُ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْسِلُوهُ وَكَفِّنُوهُ وَلاَ تُغَطُّوا رَأْسَهُ وَلاَ تُقَرِّبُوهُ طِيبًا فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يُهِلُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2856
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 239
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2859
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2312
It was narrated from Abu Saeed and Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
That they traveled with the Messenger of Allah. Some fasted and some did not, and those who were fasting did not criticize those who were not, and those who were not fasting did not criticize those who were.
أَخْبَرَنِي أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُمَا سَافَرَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَصُومُ الصَّائِمُ وَيُفْطِرُ الْمُفْطِرُ وَلاَ يَعِيبُ الصَّائِمُ عَلَى الْمُفْطِرِ وَلاَ الْمُفْطِرُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2312
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 223
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2314
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4972
It was narrated from Sufyan, from Abu Az-Zubair, that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The pilferer is not to be cut off."' (Sahih) Ibn Juraij also did not hear it from Abu Az-Zubair. Ibn Juraij also did not hear it from Abu Az-Zubair.
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَفَرِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ عَلَى خَائِنٍ وَلاَ مُنْتَهِبٍ وَلاَ مُخْتَلِسٍ قَطْعٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَسْمَعْهُ أَيْضًا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ مِنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4972
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4975
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 2
Anas ibn Malik said:
‘Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was of medium height, neither tall nor short. He was of handsome physique, and his hair was neither crisply curled nor smooth, brown of color. When he walked, he used to stride confidently ”
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَبْعَةً، لَيْسَ بِالطَّوِيلِ وَلا بِالْقَصِيرِ، حَسَنَ الْجِسْمِ، وَكَانَ شَعَرُهُ لَيْسَ بِجَعْدٍ، وَلا سَبْطٍ أَسْمَرَ اللَّوْنِ، إِذَا مَشَى يَتَكَفَّأُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 2
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 2
Sunan Abi Dawud 4835
Abu Musa reported the Apostle of Allah (saws) as saying:
Gladden people and do not scare them; make things easy and do not make them difficult.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا بَعَثَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَشِّرُوا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرُوا وَيَسِّرُوا وَلاَ تُعَسِّرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4835
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 63
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4817
Sahih Muslim 19 a

It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that Mu'adh said:

The Messenger of Allah sent me (as a governor of Yemen) and (at the time of departure) instructed me thus: You will soon find yourself in a community one among the people of the Book, so first call them to testify that there is no god but Allah, that I (Muhammad) am the messenger of Allah, and if they accept this, then tell them Allah has enjoined upon them five prayers during the day and the night and if they accept it, then tell them that Allah has made Zakat obligatory for them that it should be collected from the rich and distributed among the poor, and if they agree to it don't pick up (as a share of Zakat) the best of their wealths. Beware of the supplication of the oppressed for there is no barrier between him and Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، - عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رُبَّمَا قَالَ وَكِيعٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ مُعَاذًا، - قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ تَأْتِي قَوْمًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ ‏.‏ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ فَتُرَدُّ فِي فُقَرَائِهِمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 19a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 27
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2975

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

AbulBakhtari said: I heard from a man a tradition which I liked. I said to him: Write it down for me. So he brought it clearly written to me.

(It says): Al-Abbas and Ali entered upon Umar when Talhah, az-Zubayr, AbdurRahman and Sa'd were with him. They (Abbas and Ali) were disputing.

Umar said to Talhah, az-Zubayr, AbdurRahman and Sa'd: Do you not know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: All the property of the Prophet (saws) is sadaqah (alms), except what he provided for his family for their sustenance and their clothing. We are not to be inherited.

They said: Yes, indeed. He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to spend from his property on his family, and give the residue as sadaqah (alms). The Messenger of Allah (saws) then died, and AbuBakr ruled for two years. He would deal with it in the same manner as the Messenger of Allah (saws) did. He then mentioned a little from the tradition of Malik ibn Aws.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَدِيثًا، مِنْ رَجُلٍ فَأَعْجَبَنِي فَقُلْتُ اكْتُبْهُ لِي فَأَتَى بِهِ مَكْتُوبًا مُذَبَّرًا دَخَلَ الْعَبَّاسُ وَعَلِيٌّ عَلَى عُمَرَ وَعِنْدَهُ طَلْحَةُ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَسَعْدٌ وَهُمَا يَخْتَصِمَانِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِطَلْحَةَ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَسَعْدٍ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلُّ مَالِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَدَقَةٌ إِلاَّ مَا أَطْعَمَهُ أَهْلَهُ وَكَسَاهُمْ إِنَّا لاَ نُورَثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ مِنْ مَالِهِ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيَتَصَدَّقُ بِفَضْلِهِ ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَلِيَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَنَتَيْنِ فَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ الَّذِي كَانَ يَصْنَعُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2975
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2969
Sunan Abi Dawud 1640
Qabisah b. Mukhiriq al-Hilali said :
I became a guarantor for a payment, and I came to Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). He said: Wait till I receive the sadaqah and I shall order it to be given to you. He then said : Begging, Qabisah, is allowable only to one of three classes: a man who has become a guarantor for a payment to whom begging is allowed till he gets it, after which he must stop (begging); a man who has been stricken by a calamity and it destroys his property to whom begging is allowed till he gets what will support life (or he said, what will provide a reasonable subsistence); and a man who has been smitten by poverty, about whom three intelligent members of his people confirm by saying: So and so has been smitten by poverty, to such a person begging is allowed till be gets what will support life (or he said, what will provide a reasonable subsistence), after which he must stop (begging). Any other reason for begging, Qabisah, is forbidden, and one who engages in such consumes it as a thing which is forbidden.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ رِيَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي كِنَانَةُ بْنُ نُعَيْمٍ الْعَدَوِيُّ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ مُخَارِقٍ الْهِلاَلِيِّ، قَالَ تَحَمَّلْتُ حَمَالَةً فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقِمْ يَا قَبِيصَةُ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنَا الصَّدَقَةُ فَنَأْمُرَ لَكَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا قَبِيصَةُ إِنَّ الْمَسْأَلَةَ لاَ تَحِلُّ إِلاَّ لأَحَدِ ثَلاَثَةٍ رَجُلٌ تَحَمَّلَ حَمَالَةً فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ فَسَأَلَ حَتَّى يُصِيبَهَا ثُمَّ يُمْسِكُ وَرَجُلٌ أَصَابَتْهُ جَائِحَةٌ فَاجْتَاحَتْ مَالَهُ فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ فَسَأَلَ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏"‏ وَرَجُلٌ أَصَابَتْهُ فَاقَةٌ حَتَّى يَقُولَ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنْ ذَوِي الْحِجَا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ قَدْ أَصَابَتْ فُلاَنًا الْفَاقَةُ فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ فَسَأَلَ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - أَوْ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - ثُمَّ يُمْسِكُ وَمَا سِوَاهُنَّ مِنَ الْمَسْأَلَةِ يَا قَبِيصَةُ سُحْتٌ يَأْكُلُهَا صَاحِبُهَا سُحْتًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1640
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 85
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1636
Mishkat al-Masabih 5895
Abu Huraira said:
I used to invite my mother who was a polytheist to accept Islam, and one day when I had invited her and she caused me to hear something about God's messenger which I do not care to repeat[*] I went to him weeping and said, "Messenger of God, supplicate God to guide Abu Huraira's mother." He said, "O God, guide Abu Huraira's mother," so I came out cheered by the Prophet's supplication. When I came to the door, I found it shut, and when she heard the sound of my feet she said, "Stay where you are, Abu Huraira." I heard the splashing of water, and when she had bathed and put on her chemise, but was in too big a hurry to put on her head-covering, she opened the door and said, "I testify, Abu Huraira, that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and messenger." I then returned to God's messenger weeping for joy, and he praised God and said some good words. *Or, 'of which I disapproved' Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَدْعُو أُمِّي إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَهِيَ مُشْرِكَةٌ فَدَعَوْتُهَا يَوْمًا فَأَسْمَعَتْنِي فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا أكره فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَهْدِيَ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ» . فَخَرَجْتُ مُسْتَبْشِرًا بِدَعْوَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا صِرْتُ إِلَى الْبَابِ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُجَافٍ فَسَمِعَتْ أُمِّي خَشْفَ قَدَمَيَّ فَقَالَتْ مَكَانَكَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة وَسمعت خضخضة المَاء قَالَ فَاغْتَسَلَتْ فَلَبِسَتْ دِرْعَهَا وَعَجِلَتْ عَنْ خِمَارِهَا فَفَتَحَتِ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي مِنَ الْفَرح فَحَمدَ الله وَأثْنى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ خيرا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5895
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 151
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 512
Usama ibn Zayd reported that a child of one of the daughters of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was very ill. His mother sent word to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to say that her child was dying. He told the messenger, "Go and tell her that to Allah belongs what He takes and what He gives. Everything is with Him until a stated term. She should be patient and leave him to Allah." The messenger went back and told her. She sent to him again to plead with him to come. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got up with a group of his Companions, including Sa'd ibn 'Ubada. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took the child and put him on his breast. The child was shaking like a leaf against his chest. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wept and Sa'd said, "Do you weep, Messenger of Allah?" He replied, "I weep out of compassion for the child. Allah only shows mercy to those of His slaves who are merciful."
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ صَبِيًّا لاَبْنَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَقُلَ، فَبَعَثَتْ أُمُّهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَنَّ وَلَدِي فِي الْمَوْتِ، فَقَالَ لِلرَّسُولِ‏:‏ اذْهَبْ فَقُلْ لَهَا‏:‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ، وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى، وَكُلُّ شَيْءٍ عِنْدَهُ إِلَى أَجْلٍ مُسَمًّى، فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ، فَرَجَعَ الرَّسُولُ فَأَخْبَرَهَا، فَبَعَثَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ لَمَا جَاءَ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، مِنْهُمْ‏:‏ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّبِيَّ فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ ثَنْدُوَتَيْهِ، وَلِصَدْرِهِ قَعْقَعَةٌ كَقَعْقَعَةِ الشَّنَّةِ، فَدَمَعَتْ عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ‏:‏ أَتَبْكِي وَأَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا أَبْكِي رَحْمَةً لَهَا، إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَرْحَمُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ إِلاَّ الرُّحَمَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 512
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 512
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنِ الشَّرِيدِ ، قَالَ : أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ : إِنَّ عَلَى أُمِّي رَقَبَةً، وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي جَارِيَةً سَوْدَاءَ نُوبِيَّةً، أَفَتُجْزِئُ عَنْهَا؟. قَالَ : " ادْعُ بِهَا "، فَقَالَ :" أَتَشْهَدِينَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ؟ "، قَالَتْ : نَعَمْ. قَالَ : " أَعْتِقْهَا، فَإِنَّهَا مُؤْمِنَةٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2271
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنْ الْأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" تَكَفَّلَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ لَا يُخْرِجُهُ إِلَّا جِهَادٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، وَتَصْدِيقٌ بكَلِمَاتِهِ، أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ، أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ مَعَ مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2313
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو ثَعْلَبَةَ ، قَالَ : أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ ، فَنَأْكُلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" إِنْ كُنْتَ بِأَرْضٍ كَمَا ذَكَرْتَ، فَلَا تَأْكُلُوا فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ إِلا أَنْ لَا تَجِدُوا مِنْهَا بُدًّا، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا مِنْهَا بُدًّا، فَاغْسِلُوهَا، ثُمَّ كُلُوا فِيهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2419
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ يَعْنِي : ابْنَ دِينَارٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ ، عَنْ رُفَيْعٍ : أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ ، قَالَ : لَمَّا كَانَ بِأَخَرَةٍ، كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَقُومَ، قَالَ :" سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ". فَقَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّكَ لَتَقُولُ الْآنَ كَلَامًا، مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُهُ فِيمَا خَلَا، فَقَالَ : " هَذَا كَفَّارَةٌ لِمَا يَكُونُ فِي الْمَجَالِسِ "
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2576
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مُرْنِي بِشَيْءٍ أَقُولُهُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ. قَالَ :" قُلْ : اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ، رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي، وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ ". قَالَ : " قُلْهُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتَ، وَإِذَا أَخَذْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2606
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحُبَابِ : سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ :أَيْنَ الْمُتَحَابُّونَ بِجَلَالِ؟ الْيَوْمَ أُظِلُّهُمْ فِي ظِلِّي يَوْمَ لَا ظِلَّ إِلَّا ظِلِّي "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2673
Sunan Ibn Majah 3207
It was narrated that Abu Tha’labah Al-Khushani said:
“I came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we live in a land of the People of the Book and we eat from their vessels. And we live in a land (where there is) game, so I hunt with my bow and with my trained dog and with my untrained dog.’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘As for what you say about living in a land of the People of the Book, do not eat from their vessels unless you can find no alternative. If you can fidn no alternative then wash them and eat from them. With regard to what you say about hunting, whatever you catch with your bow, say the Name of Allah over it and eat. Whatever you catch with your trained dog, say the Name of Allah over it and eat. But whatever you catch with your untrained dog, then catch it, slaughter it, then eat.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ أَهْلِ كِتَابٍ نَأْكُلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ وَبِأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ أَصِيدُ بِقَوْسِي وَأَصِيدُ بِكَلْبِيَ الْمُعَلَّمِ وَأَصِيدُ بِكَلْبِيَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكُمْ فِي أَرْضِ أَهْلِ كِتَابٍ فَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ لاَ تَجِدُوا مِنْهَا بُدًّا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا مِنْهَا بُدًّا فَاغْسِلُوهَا وَكُلُوا فِيهَا وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الصَّيْدِ فَمَا أَصَبْتَ بِقَوْسِكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَكُلْ وَمَا صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الْمُعَلَّمِ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَكُلْ وَمَا صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ فَأَدْرَكْتَ ذَكَاتَهُ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3207
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3207
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 268
Wa'il bin Hujr narrated:
"I saw Allah's Messenger when he prostrated placing his knees (on the ground) before his hands, and when he got up, he raised his hands before his knees."
حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُنِيرٍ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَجَدَ يَضَعُ رُكْبَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا نَهَضَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَادَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ وَلَمْ يَرْوِ شَرِيكٌ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ إِلاَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُ أَحَدًا رَوَاهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا عَنْ شَرِيكٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَرَوْنَ أَنْ يَضَعَ الرَّجُلُ رُكْبَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا نَهَضَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى هَمَّامٌ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ هَذَا مُرْسَلاً وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ وَائِلَ بْنَ حُجْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 268
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 268
Sahih al-Bukhari 4855

Narrated Masruq:

I said to `Aisha, "O Mother! Did Prophet Muhammad see his Lord?" Aisha said, "What you have said makes my hair stand on end ! Know that if somebody tells you one of the following three things, he is a liar: Whoever tells you that Muhammad saw his Lord, is a liar." Then Aisha recited the Verse: 'No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision. He is the Most Courteous Well-Acquainted with all things.' (6.103) 'It is not fitting for a human being that Allah should speak to him except by inspiration or from behind a veil.' (42.51) `Aisha further said, "And whoever tells you that the Prophet knows what is going to happen tomorrow, is a liar." She then recited: 'No soul can know what it will earn tomorrow.' (31.34) She added: "And whoever tell you that he concealed (some of Allah's orders), is a liar." Then she recited: 'O Apostle! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord..' (5.67) `Aisha added. "But the Prophet saw Gabriel in his true form twice."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ يَا أُمَّتَاهْ هَلْ رَأَى مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَبَّهُ فَقَالَتْ لَقَدْ قَفَّ شَعَرِي مِمَّا قُلْتَ، أَيْنَ أَنْتَ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ مَنْ حَدَّثَكَهُنَّ فَقَدْ كَذَبَ، مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَبَّهُ فَقَدْ كَذَبَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ ‏{‏لاَ تُدْرِكُهُ الأَبْصَارُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ الأَبْصَارَ وَهُوَ اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ‏}‏ ‏{‏وَمَا كَانَ لِبَشَرٍ أَنْ يُكَلِّمَهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ وَحْيًا أَوْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ‏}‏ وَمَنْ حَدَّثَكَ أَنَّهُ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي غَدٍ فَقَدْ كَذَبَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ ‏{‏وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا‏}‏ وَمَنْ حَدَّثَكَ أَنَّهُ كَتَمَ فَقَدْ كَذَبَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ مَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ‏}‏ الآيَةَ، وَلَكِنَّهُ رَأَى جِبْرِيلَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ فِي صُورَتِهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4855
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 376
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 378
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4922

Narrated Yahya bin Abi Kathir:

I asked Aba Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman about the first Sura revealed of the Qur'an. He replied "O you, wrapped-up (i.e. Al Muddaththir)." I said, "They say it was, 'Read, in the Name of your Lord Who created,' (i.e. Surat Al-`Alaq (the Clot)." On that, Abu Salama said, "I asked Jabir bin `Abdullah about that, saying the same as you have said, whereupon he said, 'I will not tell you except what Allah's Apostle had told us. Allah's Apostle said, "I was in seclusion in the cave of Hiram', and after I completed the limited period of my seclusion. I came down (from the cave) and heard a voice calling me. I looked to my right, but saw nothing. Then I looked up and saw something. So I went to Khadija (the Prophet's wife) and told her to wrap me up and pour cold water on me. So they wrapped me up and poured cold water on me." Then, 'O you, (Muhammad) wrapped up! Arise and warn,' (Surat Al Muddaththir) was revealed." (74.1)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَوَّلِ، مَا نَزَلَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ‏}‏ قُلْتُ يَقُولُونَ ‏{‏اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ‏}‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ سَأَلْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رضى الله عنهما عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَقُلْتُ لَهُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي قُلْتَ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ لاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ إِلاَّ مَا حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ جَاوَرْتُ بِحِرَاءٍ، فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ جِوَارِي هَبَطْتُ فَنُودِيتُ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا، وَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ شِمَالِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا، وَنَظَرْتُ أَمَامِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا، وَنَظَرْتُ خَلْفِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا، فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَرَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا، فَأَتَيْتُ خَدِيجَةَ فَقُلْتُ دَثِّرُونِي وَصُبُّوا عَلَىَّ مَاءً بَارِدًا ـ قَالَ ـ فَدَثَّرُونِي وَصَبُّوا عَلَىَّ مَاءً بَارِدًا قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ * قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ * وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4922
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 442
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 444
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6245

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

While I was present in one of the gatherings of the Ansar, Abu Musa came as if he was scared, and said, "I asked permission to enter upon `Umar three times, but I was not given the permission, so I returned." (When `Umar came to know about it) he said to Abu Musa, "Why did you not enter?'. Abu Musa replied, "I asked permission three times, and I was not given it, so I returned, for Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you asks the permission to enter thrice, and the permission is not given, then he should return.' " `Umar said, "By Allah! We will ask Abu Musa to bring witnesses for it." (Abu Musa went to a gathering of the Ansar and said). "Did anyone of you hear this from the Prophet ?" Ubai bin Ka`b said, "By Allah, none will go with you but the youngest of the people (as a witness)." (Abu Sa`id) was the youngest of them, so I went with Abu Musa and informed `Umar that the Prophet had said so. (See Hadith No. 277, Vol. 3)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خُصَيْفَةَ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي مَجْلِسٍ مِنْ مَجَالِسِ الأَنْصَارِ إِذْ جَاءَ أَبُو مُوسَى كَأَنَّهُ مَذْعُورٌ فَقَالَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ ثَلاَثًا، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي فَرَجَعْتُ فَقَالَ مَا مَنَعَكَ قُلْتُ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ ثَلاَثًا، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي فَرَجَعْتُ، وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ أَحَدُكُمْ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، فَلْيَرْجِعْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَتُقِيمَنَّ عَلَيْهِ بِبَيِّنَةٍ‏.‏ أَمِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ سَمِعَهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَقُومُ مَعَكَ إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُ الْقَوْمِ، فَكُنْتُ أَصْغَرَ الْقَوْمِ، فَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ عَنْ بُسْرٍ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6245
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 262
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6271

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah's Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh, he invited the people who took their meals and then remained sitting and talking. The Prophet pretended to be ready to get up, but the people did not get up. When he noticed that, he got up, and when he had got up, some of those people got up along with him and there remained three (who kept on sitting). Then the Prophet came back and found those people still sitting. Later on those people got up and went away. So I went to the Prophet and informed him that they had left. The Prophet came, and entered (his house). I wanted to enter(along with him) but he dropped a curtain between me and him. Allah then revealed: 'O you who believe! Do not enter the Prophet's Houses until leave is given... (to His statement)... Verily! That shall be an enormity, in Allah's sight.' (33.53)

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَذْكُرُ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا تَزَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةَ جَحْشٍ دَعَا النَّاسَ طَعِمُوا ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَخَذَ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَهَيَّأُ لِلْقِيَامِ فَلَمْ يَقُومُوا، فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ قَامَ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَامَ مَنْ قَامَ مَعَهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ، وَبَقِيَ ثَلاَثَةٌ، وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ لِيَدْخُلَ فَإِذَا الْقَوْمُ جُلُوسٌ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ قَامُوا فَانْطَلَقُوا ـ قَالَ ـ فَجِئْتُ فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَدِ انْطَلَقُوا، فَجَاءَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ فَذَهَبْتُ أَدْخُلُ، فَأَرْخَى الْحِجَابَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ، وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏إِنَّ ذَلِكُمْ كَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَظِيمًا‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6271
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 288
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 209
Abu Humaid bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) employed a man from the tribe of Al-Azd named Ibn Lutbiyyah as collector of Zakat. When the employee returned (with the collections) he said: "(O Prophet (PBUH)!) This is for you and this is mine because it was presented to me as gift." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) rose to the pulpit and praised Allah and extolled Him. Then he said, "I employ a man to do a job and he comes and says: 'This is for you and this has been presented to me as gift'? Why did he not remain in the house of his father or the house of his mother and see whether gifts will be given to him or not? By Allah in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, if any one of you took anything wrongfully, he will bring it on the Day of Resurrection, carrying it on (his back), I will not recognize anyone of you, on the Day of Resurrection with a grunting camel, or a bellowing cow, or a bleating ewe." Then he raised his hands till we could see the whiteness of his armpits. Then he said thrice, ''O Allah ! have I conveyed (Your Commandments)".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي حميد عبد الرحمن بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ استعمل النبي رجلاً من الأزد يقال له‏:‏ ابن اللتبية على الصدقة، فلما قدم قال ‏:‏ هذا لكم، وهذا أهدي إلي، فقام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على المنبر، فحمد الله وأثنى عليه، ثم قال‏:‏ “أما بعد فإني أستعمل الرجل منكم على العمل مما ولاني الله، فيأتي فيقول‏:‏ هذا لكم، وهذا هدية أهديت إلي، أفلا جلس في بيت أبيه وأمه حتى تأتيه هديته إن كان صادقًا، والله لا يأخذ أحد منكم شيئًا بغير حقه إلا لقى الله تعالى، يحمله يوم القيامة، فلا أعرفن أحدًا منكم لقي الله يحمل بعيرًا له رغاء، أو بقرة لها خوار، أو شاة تيعر” ثم رفع يديه حتى رؤي بياض إبطيه فقال ‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم هل بلغت‏"‏ ثلاثا ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 209
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 209
Sahih al-Bukhari 7442

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Whenever the Prophet offered his Tahajjud prayer, he would say, "O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for You; You are the Keeper (Establisher or the One Who looks after) of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth, and Your saying is the Truth, and Your promise is the Truth, and the meeting with You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth, and the (Hell) Fire is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender myself to You, and believe in You, and I put my trust in You (solely depend upon). And to You I complain of my opponents and with Your Evidence I argue. So please forgive the sins which I have done in the past or I will do in the future, and also those (sins) which I did in secret or in public, and that which You know better than I. None has the right to be worshipped but You."

حَدَّثَنِي ثَابِتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا تَهَجَّدَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَبِكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَأَسْرَرْتُ وَأَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ قَيْسُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ قَيَّامٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ الْقَيُّومُ الْقَائِمُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ‏.‏ وَقَرَأَ عُمَرُ الْقَيَّامُ، وَكِلاَهُمَا مَدْحٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7442
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 534
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2560
Narrated 'Aishah (ra) that Barira came to seek her help writing of emancipation and she had to pay five Uqiya (of gold) by five yearly installments. 'Aishah said to her, "Do you think that if I pay the whole sum at once, your masters will sell you to me, and I will free you and your Wala' will be for me." Barira went to her masters and told them about that offer. They said that they would not agree to it unless her Wala' would be for them. 'Aishah further said, "I went to Allah's Messenger (saws) and told him about it." Allah Messenger (saws) said to her, "Buy Barira and manumit her and the Wala' will be for the liberator." Allah's Messenger (saws) then got up and said, "What about those people who stipulate conditions that are not present in Allah's Laws? If anybody stipulates a condition which is not in Allah's Laws, then what he stipulates is invalid. Allah's Condition (Laws) are the truth and are more solid."
وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ إِنَّ بَرِيرَةَ دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهَا تَسْتَعِينُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا وَعَلَيْهَا خَمْسَةُ أَوَاقٍ، نُجِّمَتْ عَلَيْهَا فِي خَمْسِ سِنِينَ، فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ وَنَفِسَتْ فِيهَا أَرَأَيْتِ إِنْ عَدَدْتُ لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً، أَيَبِيعُكِ أَهْلُكِ، فَأُعْتِقَكِ، فَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَعَرَضَتْ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَنَا الْوَلاَءُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اشْتَرِيهَا فَأَعْتِقِيهَا، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهْوَ بَاطِلٌ، شَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْثَقُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2560
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 735
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1568

Narrated Abu Shihab:

I left for Mecca for Hajj-at-Tamattu` assuming Ihram for `Umra. I reached Mecca three days before the day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul-Hijja). Some people of Mecca said to me, "Your Hajj will be like the Hajj performed by the people of Mecca (i.e. you will lose the superiority of assuming Ihram from the Miqat). So I went to `Ata' asking him his view about it. He said, "Jabir bin `Abdullah narrated to me, 'I performed Hajj with Allah's Apostle on the day when he drove camels with him. The people had assumed Ihram for Hajj-al-Ifrad. The Prophet ordered them to finish their Ihram after Tawaf round the Ka`ba, and between Safa and Marwa and to cut short their hair and then to stay there (in Mecca) as non-Muhrims till the day of Tarwiya (i.e. 8th of Dhul-Hijja) when they would assume Ihram for Hajj and they were ordered to make the Ihram with which they had come as for `Umra only. They asked, 'How can we make it `Umra (Tamattu`) as we have intended to perform Hajj?' The Prophet said, 'Do what I have ordered you. Had I not brought the Hadi with me, I would have done the same, but I cannot finish my Ihram till the Hadi reaches its destination (i.e. is slaughtered).' So, they did (what he ordered them to do)."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ مُتَمَتِّعًا مَكَّةَ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَدَخَلْنَا قَبْلَ التَّرْوِيَةِ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ، فَقَالَ لِي أُنَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ تَصِيرُ الآنَ حَجَّتُكَ مَكِّيَّةً‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَطَاءٍ أَسْتَفْتِيهِ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ حَجَّ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ سَاقَ الْبُدْنَ مَعَهُ، وَقَدْ أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ مُفْرَدًا، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ أَحِلُّوا مِنْ إِحْرَامِكُمْ بِطَوَافِ الْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَقَصِّرُوا ثُمَّ أَقِيمُوا حَلاَلاً، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ فَأَهِلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ، وَاجْعَلُوا الَّتِي قَدِمْتُمْ بِهَا مُتْعَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا كَيْفَ نَجْعَلُهَا مُتْعَةً وَقَدْ سَمَّيْنَا الْحَجَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ افْعَلُوا مَا أَمَرْتُكُمْ، فَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ لَفَعَلْتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَمَرْتُكُمْ، وَلَكِنْ لاَ يَحِلُّ مِنِّي حَرَامٌ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلُوا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ أَبُو شِهَابٍ لَيْسَ لَهُ مُسْنَدٌ إِلَّا هَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1568
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 639
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2580
It was narrated that Qubaisah bin Mukhariq said:
"I undertook a financial responsibility, then I came to the Prophet and asked him (for help) concerning that. He said: 'Hold on, o Qubaisah! When we get some charity we will give you some.' Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'O Qubaisah, charity is not permissible except for one of three: A man who undertakes a financial responsibility, so it is permissible for him to be given charity until he finds means to make him independent and to suffice him; a man who was stricken by calamity and his wealth was destroyed, so it is permissible for him to ask for help until he has enough to keep him going, them he should refrain from asking; and a man who is stricken with poverty and three wise men from among his own people testily that so-and-so is in desperate need, then it is permissible for him to ask for help until he finds means to make him independent and to suffice him. Asking for help in cases other than these, O Qubaisah, is unlawful, and the one who takes it is consuming it unlawfully."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ مُسَاوِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ رِئَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي كِنَانَةُ بْنُ نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ مُخَارِقٍ، قَالَ تَحَمَّلْتُ حَمَالَةً فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ فِيهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقِمْ يَا قَبِيصَةُ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنَا الصَّدَقَةُ فَنَأْمُرَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا قَبِيصَةُ إِنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ لاَ تَحِلُّ إِلاَّ لأَحَدِ ثَلاَثَةٍ رَجُلٍ تَحَمَّلَ حَمَالَةً فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ أَوْ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ وَرَجُلٍ أَصَابَتْهُ جَائِحَةٌ فَاجْتَاحَتْ مَالَهُ فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَهَا ثُمَّ يُمْسِكَ وَرَجُلٍ أَصَابَتْهُ فَاقَةٌ حَتَّى يَشْهَدَ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنْ ذَوِي الْحِجَا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ قَدْ أَصَابَتْ فُلاَنًا فَاقَةٌ فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ أَوْ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ فَمَا سِوَى هَذَا مِنَ الْمَسْأَلَةِ يَا قَبِيصَةُ سُحْتٌ يَأْكُلُهَا صَاحِبُهَا سُحْتًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2580
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 146
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2581
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2570
It was narrated from Zaid bin Zibyan, and attributed to Abu Dharr, that the Prophet said:
"There are three whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, loves, and three whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, hates. As for those whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, loves: A man who comes to some people and asks (to be given something) for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and not for the sake of their relationship, but they do not give him. So one man stayed behind and gave to him in secret, and no one knew of his giving except Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and the one to whom he gave it. People who travel all night until sleep becomes dearer to them than anything that may be equivalent to it, so they lay down their heads (and slept). Then a man among them got up and started praying to Me and beseeching Me, reciting MY Ayat. And a man who was on a campaign and met the enemy and they fled, but he went forward (pursuing them) until he was killed or Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, granted victory to him. And three whom Allah hates are the old man who commits Zina, the poor man who shows off, and the rich man who is unjust."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رِبْعِيًّا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ، رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَثَلاَثَةٌ يُبْغِضُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَمَّا الَّذِينَ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَرَجُلٌ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَسَأَلَهُمْ بِاللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَمْ يَسْأَلْهُمْ بِقَرَابَةٍ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَمَنَعُوهُ فَتَخَلَّفَهُ رَجُلٌ بِأَعْقَابِهِمْ فَأَعْطَاهُ سِرًّا لاَ يَعْلَمُ بِعَطِيَّتِهِ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ وَقَوْمٌ سَارُوا لَيْلَتَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ النَّوْمُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا يُعْدَلُ بِهِ نَزَلُوا فَوَضَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ فَقَامَ يَتَمَلَّقُنِي وَيَتْلُو آيَاتِي وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَلَقُوا الْعَدُوَّ فَهُزِمُوا فَأَقْبَلَ بِصَدْرِهِ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ أَوْ يَفْتَحَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ الَّذِينَ يُبْغِضُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الشَّيْخُ الزَّانِي وَالْفَقِيرُ الْمُخْتَالُ وَالْغَنِيُّ الظَّلُومُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2570
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2571
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1823
Narrated At-Taimi:

From Jabir bin 'Abdullah and Anas bin Malik who said: "When the Messenger of Allah (saws) supplicated against locusts he would say: 'O Allah! Destroy the locusts, kill the large among him, and destroy the small, spoil his core, and cut off his rear. Take their mouths from our livelihood and our sustenance. Verily, You indeed listen to the supplication!' So a man said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How is it that you supplicate against one of the Allah's armies that He cut off their rear?'" He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'They are bit scattered from a fish in the ocean.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib. We do not know of it except from this route. And Musa bin Muhammad bin Ibrahim At-Taimi has been criticized. He narrates many Gharib and Munkar narrations. His father Muhammad bin Ibrahim is trustworthy, and he is from Al-Madinah.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالاَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا دَعَا عَلَى الْجَرَادِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَهْلِكِ الْجَرَادَ اقْتُلْ كِبَارَهُ وَأَهْلِكْ صِغَارَهُ وَأَفْسِدْ بَيْضَهُ وَاقْطَعْ دَابِرَهُ وَخُذْ بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ عَنْ مَعَاشِنَا وَأَرْزَاقِنَا إِنَّكَ سَمِيعُ الدُّعَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَدْعُو عَلَى جُنْدٍ مِنْ أَجْنَادِ اللَّهِ بِقَطْعِ دَابِرِهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا نَثْرَةُ حُوتٍ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَمُوسَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيُّ قَدْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ وَهُوَ كَثِيرُ الْغَرَائِبِ وَالْمَنَاكِيرِ وَأَبُوهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ثِقَةٌ وَهُوَ مَدَنِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1823
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1823
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1302
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

From Zaid bin Thabit that the Messenger of Allah (saws) permitted selling in Al-'Araya by estimating it.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is Hasan Sahih. And this is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. Among them Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad and Ishaq. They said Al-'Araya is an exception from the general scope of the prohibition of the Prophet (saws) when he prohibited Al-Muhaqalah and Al-Muzabanah. They argued using this Hadith of Zaid bin Thabit and the Hadith of Abu Hurairah. They said that he may buy what is less than five Wasq.

According to some of the people of knowledge, this means that the Prophet (saws) wanted to make less restriction for them on this matter because they complained to him saying: "We dont by anything with dried dates except fruit." So he permitted them to buy less than five Wasq worth so they could eat fresh dates.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْخَصَ فِي بَيْعِ الْعَرَايَا بِخَرْصِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْهُمُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ وَقَالُوا إِنَّ الْعَرَايَا مُسْتَثْنَاةٌ مِنْ جُمْلَةِ نَهْىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ نَهَى عَنِ الْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةِ وَاحْتَجُّوا بِحَدِيثِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَحَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالُوا لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ مَا دُونَ خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَادَ التَّوْسِعَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي هَذَا لأَنَّهُمْ شَكَوْا إِلَيْهِ وَقَالُوا لاَ نَجِدُ مَا نَشْتَرِي مِنَ الثَّمَرِ إِلاَّ بِالتَّمْرِ فَرَخَّصَ لَهُمْ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ أَنْ يَشْتَرُوهَا فَيَأْكُلُوهَا رُطَبًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1302
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1302
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3297
Abu Ishaq narrated from Ikrimah, from Ibn Abbas who said:
“Abu Bakr [may Allah be pleased with him] said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! You have become gray.’ He said: ‘I have gone gray from (Surat) Hud, Al-Waqi`ah, Al-Mursalat and `Amma Yatasa'alun and Idhash-Shamsu Kuwwirat.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ شِبْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ شَيَّبَتْنِي هُودٌ وَالْوَاقِعَةُ وَالْمُرْسَلاَتُ وَ عمَّ يَتَسَاءَلُونَ وَإذَا الشَّمْسُ كُوِّرَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ صَالِحٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي مَيْسَرَةَ شَيْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏
وَرَوَى أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ شَيْبَانَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْهَرَوِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3297
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 349
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3297
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2609
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Islam is based upon five: the testimony of La Ilaha Illallah, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, the establishment of the Salat, giving the Zakat, fasting (the month of) Ramadan, and performing Hajj to the House."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سُعَيْرِ بْنِ الْخِمْسِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بُنِيَ الإِسْلاَمُ عَلَى خَمْسٍ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَصَوْمُ رَمَضَانَ وَحَجُّ الْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوُ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَسُعَيْرُ بْنُ الْخِمْسِ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ الْجُمَحِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2609
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2609
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2816
Narrated Ya'la bin Murrah:
"The Prophet (SAW) saw a man wearing Khuluq and said: 'Go and wash it, then wash it, then do not use it again.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حَفْصِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مُرَّةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبْصَرَ رَجُلاً مُتَخَلِّقًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَاغْسِلْهُ ثُمَّ اغْسِلْهُ ثُمَّ لاَ تَعُدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ مَنْ سَمِعَ مِنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ قَدِيمًا فَسَمَاعُهُ صَحِيحٌ وَسَمَاعُ شُعْبَةَ وَسُفْيَانَ مِنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ صَحِيحٌ إِلاَّ حَدِيثَيْنِ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنْ زَاذَانَ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ سَمِعْتُهُمَا مِنْهُ بِأَخَرَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى يُقَالُ إِنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ السَّائِبِ كَانَ فِي آخِرِ أَمْرِهِ قَدْ سَاءَ حِفْظُهُ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبُو حَفْصٍ هُوَ أَبُو حَفْصِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2816
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2816
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2923
Narrated Ya'la bin Mamlak:
that he asked Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (SAW), about the recitation of the Prophet (SAW) and his Salat. She said: "What can you do compared to his Salat? He would pray and then sleep as long as he had prayed. Then he would pray as long as he had slept. Then he slept as long as he had prayed until the morning.' Then she described his recitation. So she described his recitation as word by word."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مَمْلَكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ قِرَاءَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَلاَتِهِ فَقَالَتْ مَا لَكُمْ وَصَلاَتَهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي ثُمَّ يَنَامُ قَدْرَ مَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي قَدْرَ مَا نَامَ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ قَدْرَ مَا صَلَّى حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ ثُمَّ نَعَتَتْ قِرَاءَتَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَنْعَتُ قِرَاءَةً مُفَسَّرَةً حَرْفًا حَرْفًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ لَيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مَمْلَكٍ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُقَطِّعُ قِرَاءَتَهُ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ لَيْثِ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2923
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2923
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3240
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"A Jew passed by the Prophet (SAW), so the Prophet (SAW) said: 'O you Jew! Narrate something to us.' So he said: 'What shall you say O Abul-Qasim, when Allah places the heavens upon this, the earths upon this, the water upon this, the mountains upon this, and the rest of creation upon this?'" - Muhammad bin As-Salt, Abu Ja'far (one of the narrators) indicated first with his little finger, then followed one by one until he reached his index finger - "So Allah, the Mighty and Sublime revealed: They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him (39:67)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُدَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ يَهُودِيٌّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا يَهُودِيُّ حَدِّثْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِذَا وَضَعَ اللَّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى ذِهْ وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى ذِهْ وَالْمَاءَ عَلَى ذِهْ وَالْجِبَالَ عَلَى ذِهْ وَسَائِرَ الْخَلْقِ عَلَى ذِهْ ‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ بِخِنْصَرِهِ أَوَّلاً ثُمَّ تَابَعَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الإِبْهَامَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وما قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو كُدَيْنَةَ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ الْمُهَلَّبِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شُجَاعٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3240
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 292
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3240
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5666
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith that his father said:
"I heard 'Uthman, may Allah be pleased with him, say: 'Avoid Khamr for it is the mother of all evils. There was a man among those who came before you who was a devoted worshipper. An immoral woman fell in love with him. She sent her slave girl to him, saying: We are calling you to bear witness. So he set out with her slave girl, and every time he entered a door, she locked it behind him, until he reached a beautiful woman who has with her a boy and a vessel of wine. She said: 'By Allah, I did not call you to bear witness, rather I called you to have intercourse with me, or to drink a cup of this wine, or to kill this boy.' He said: 'Pour me a cup of this wine.' So she poured him a cup. He said: 'Give me more.' And soon he had intercourse with her and killed the boy. So avoid Khamr, for by Allah faith and addiction to Khamr cannot coexist but, one of them will soon expel the other."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ، رضى الله عنه يَقُولُ اجْتَنِبُوا الْخَمْرَ فَإِنَّهَا أُمُّ الْخَبَائِثِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ خَلاَ قَبْلَكُمْ تَعَبَّدَ فَعَلِقَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ غَوِيَّةٌ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ جَارِيَتَهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّا نَدْعُوكَ لِلشَّهَادَةِ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَ جَارِيَتِهَا فَطَفِقَتْ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَ بَابًا أَغْلَقَتْهُ دُونَهُ حَتَّى أَفْضَى إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ وَضِيئَةٍ عِنْدَهَا غُلاَمٌ وَبَاطِيَةُ خَمْرٍ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا دَعَوْتُكَ لِلشَّهَادَةِ وَلَكِنْ دَعَوْتُكَ لِتَقَعَ عَلَىَّ أَوْ تَشْرَبَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْخَمْرَةِ كَأْسًا أَوْ تَقْتُلَ هَذَا الْغُلاَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْقِينِي مِنْ هَذَا الْخَمْرِ كَأْسًا فَسَقَتْهُ كَأْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ زِيدُونِي فَلَمْ يَرِمْ حَتَّى وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا وَقَتَلَ النَّفْسَ فَاجْتَنِبُوا الْخَمْرَ فَإِنَّهَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَجْتَمِعُ الإِيمَانُ وَإِدْمَانُ الْخَمْرِ إِلاَّ لَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5666
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5669
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3511
Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said:
"It was said to Ibn 'Abbas concerning a woman who gives birth one day after her husband died: 'Can she get married?' He said: 'No, not until the longer of the two periods has ended.' He said: 'Allah says: And for those who are pregnant (whether they are divorced or their husbands are dead), their 'Iddah (prescribed period) is until they lay down their burden.' He said: 'That only applies in the case of divorce.' Abu Hurairah said: 'I agree with my brother's son' --meaning, Abu Salamah. He sent his slave Kuraib and told him: 'Go to Umm Salamah and ask her: Was this the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah?' He came back and said: 'Yes, Subai'ah Al-Aslamiyyah gave birth twenty days after her husband died, and the Messenger of Allah told her to get married, and Abu As-Sanabil was one of those who proposed marriage to her.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ قِيلَ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي امْرَأَةٍ وَضَعَتْ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً أَيَصْلُحُ لَهَا أَنْ تَزَوَّجَ قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ آخِرَ الأَجَلَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَأُولاَتُ الأَحْمَالِ أَجَلُهُنَّ أَنْ يَضَعْنَ حَمْلَهُنَّ ‏}‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ فِي الطَّلاَقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَا مَعَ ابْنِ أَخِي ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَبَا سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ غُلاَمَهُ كُرَيْبًا فَقَالَ ائْتِ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ فَسَلْهَا هَلْ كَانَ هَذَا سُنَّةً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ سُبَيْعَةُ الأَسْلَمِيَّةُ وَضَعَتْ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً فَأَمَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تَزَوَّجَ فَكَانَ أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ فِيمَنْ يَخْطُبُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3511
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3541
Sunan Abi Dawud 185

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

The Prophet (saws) passed by a boy who was skinning a goat. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Give it up until I show you. He (the Prophet) inserted his hand between the skin and the flesh until it reached the armpit. He then went away and led the people in prayer and he did not perform ablution. The version of Amr added that he did not touch water.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated though another chain of transmitters, making no mention of Abu Sa'id.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، وَأَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، - قَالَ هِلاَلٌ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَيُّوبُ وَعَمْرٌو أُرَاهُ - عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِغُلاَمٍ وَهُوَ يَسْلُخُ شَاةً فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَنَحَّ حَتَّى أُرِيَكَ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ بَيْنَ الْجِلْدِ وَاللَّحْمِ فَدَحَسَ بِهَا حَتَّى تَوَارَتْ إِلَى الإِبْطِ ثُمَّ مَضَى فَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ زَادَ عَمْرٌو فِي حَدِيثِهِ - يَعْنِي - لَمْ يَمَسَّ مَاءً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّمْلِيِّ وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ هِلاَلٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً لَمْ يَذْكُرَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 185
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 185
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 185
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 345
Abdullah bin Amir bin Rabi'ah narrated from his father who said:
"We were with the Prophet on a journey on a very dark night and we did not know the direction of the Qiblah. So each man among us prayed in his own direction. In the morning when we mentioned that to the Prophet, then the following was revealed: So where ever you turn, there is the Face of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ السَّمَّانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ فَلَمْ نَدْرِ أَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةُ فَصَلَّى كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا عَلَى حِيَالِهِ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا ذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَأَيْنَمَا تُولُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ الله‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِذَاكَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَشْعَثَ السَّمَّانِ ‏.‏ وَأَشْعَثُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ السَّمَّانُ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالُوا إِذَا صَلَّى فِي الْغَيْمِ لِغَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ ثُمَّ اسْتَبَانَ لَهُ بَعْدَ مَا صَلَّى أَنَّهُ صَلَّى لِغَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَهُ جَائِزَةٌ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 345
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 197
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 345
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 411
Amr bin Uthman bin Ya'la bin Murrah narrated from his father, from his grand-father that :
They were with the Prophet (S) on a journey. They wound up in a narrow area when Salat became due. Then it began raining from the sky above them, and it was wet beneath them. So Allah's Messenger (S) called the Adhan while he was on his mount, and then the Iqamah, going forward on his mount. He let them in Salat by making gestures, making his prostrations lower than his bowing.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الرَّمَّاحِ الْبَلْخِيُّ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ يَعْلَى بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسِيرٍ فَانْتَهَوْا إِلَى مَضِيقٍ وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَمُطِرُوا السَّمَاءُ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ وَالْبِلَّةُ مِنْ أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُمْ فَأَذَّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَأَقَامَ - أَوْ أَقَامَ - فَتَقَدَّمَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ يُومِئُ إِيمَاءً يَجْعَلُ السُّجُودَ أَخْفَضَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ الرَّمَّاحِ الْبَلْخِيُّ لاَ يُعْرَفُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ عَلَى دَابَّتِهِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 411
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 264
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 411
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 625
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah sent Mu'adh to Yemen and said to him: "You are going to a people from the People of the Book, so invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that I am the Messenger of Allah. If they comply with that, then inform them that Allah has made five prayers obligatory upon them in a day and a night. If they comply with that, then inform then that Allah has ordained a charity upon their wealth, which is to be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor among them. If they comply with that, then beware of their most precious wealth, and protect yourself from the supplication of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between it and Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ تَأْتِي قَوْمًا أَهْلَ كِتَابٍ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً فِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ وَتُرَدُّ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهَا لَيْسَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو مَعْبَدٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ اسْمُهُ نَافِذٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 625
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 625
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 683
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever fasts Ramadan and stands (in the night prayer) for it out of faith and seeking a reward (from Allah), he will be forgiven what preceded of his sins. Whoever stands (in the night prayer) on the Night of Al-Qadr out of faith and seeking a reward (from Allah), he will be forgiven what preceded of his sins."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، وَالْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ صَامَ رَمَضَانَ وَقَامَهُ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَنْ قَامَ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ الَّذِي رَوَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَوَّلُ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ عِنْدِي مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 683
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 683
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 693
Muhammad bin Abi Harmalah narrated:
"Kuraib informed me that Umm Al-Fadl bin Al-Harith sent him to Mu'awiyah in Ash-Sham. He said: 'So I arrived in Ash-Sham and finished her errand, and I saw the crescent of Ramadan while I was in Ash-Sham. We saw the crescent on the night of Friday. Then I arrived in Al-Madinah at the end of the month. Ibn Abbas was questioning me, then he mentioned the crescent and he said: "When did you see the crescent?" I said: "We saw it n the night of Friday." He said: "Did you see it on the night of Friday?" I said: "The people saw it, so they fasted, and Mu'awiyah fasted." He said: "But we saw it on the night of Saturday, so we will not stop fasting until we complete thirty days or we see it." So I said: "Is not the sighting and fasting of Mu'awiyah enough for you?" He said: "This is not how the Messenger of Allah ordered us."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْفَضْلِ بِنْتَ الْحَارِثِ، بَعَثَتْهُ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بِالشَّامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ فَقَضَيْتُ حَاجَتَهَا وَاسْتُهِلَّ عَلَىَّ هِلاَلُ رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَا بِالشَّامِ فَرَأَيْنَا الْهِلاَلَ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ ثُمَّ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فِي آخِرِ الشَّهْرِ فَسَأَلَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الْهِلاَلَ فَقَالَ مَتَى رَأَيْتُمُ الْهِلاَلَ فَقُلْتُ رَأَيْنَاهُ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَأَنْتَ رَأَيْتَهُ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقُلْتُ رَآهُ النَّاسُ وَصَامُوا وَصَامَ مُعَاوِيَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَكِنْ رَأَيْنَاهُ لَيْلَةَ السَّبْتِ فَلاَ نَزَالُ نَصُومُ حَتَّى نُكْمِلَ ثَلاَثِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ نَرَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَكْتَفِي بِرُؤْيَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَصِيَامِهِ قَالَ لاَ هَكَذَا أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ لِكُلِّ أَهْلِ بَلَدٍ رُؤْيَتَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 693
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 693
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1462
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
That the Prophet (saws) said: "If a man says to another man: 'O you Jew' then beat him twenty times. If he says: 'O you effeminate' then beat him twenty times. And whoever has relations with someone that is a Mahram then kill him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ يَا يَهُودِيُّ فَاضْرِبُوهُ عِشْرِينَ وَإِذَا قَالَ يَا مُخَنَّثُ فَاضْرِبُوهُ عِشْرِينَ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ عَلَى ذَاتِ مَحْرَمٍ فَاقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالُوا مَنْ أَتَى ذَاتَ مَحْرَمٍ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَتْلُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ مَنْ تَزَوَّجَ أُمَّهُ قُتِلَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ مَنْ وَقَعَ عَلَى ذَاتِ مَحْرَمٍ قُتِلَ ‏.‏ - وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ رَوَاهُ الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ وَقُرَّةُ بْنُ إِيَاسٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ أَنَّ رَجُلاً تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةَ أَبِيهِ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَتْلِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1462
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1462
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1505
Narrated 'Ata bin Yasar:
"I asked Abu Abyub [Al-Ansari] how the slaughtering was done during the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: 'A man would sacrifice a sheep for himself and the people in his household. They would eat from it and feed others, until the people (later) would boast about it and it became as you see now."
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَيْفَ كَانَتِ الضَّحَايَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُضَحِّي بِالشَّاةِ عَنْهُ وَعَنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ فَيَأْكُلُونَ وَيُطْعِمُونَ حَتَّى تَبَاهَى النَّاسُ فَصَارَتْ كَمَا تَرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعُمَارَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هُوَ مَدَنِيٌّ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَاحْتَجَّا بِحَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ضَحَّى بِكَبْشٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذَا عَمَّنْ لَمْ يُضَحِّ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ تُجْزِئُ الشَّاةُ إِلاَّ عَنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَغَيْرِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1505
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 17, Hadith 1505
Sahih Muslim 2472

Abu Barza reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was there in a battlefield that Allah conferred upon him the spoils of war. He said to his Companions:

Is anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He again said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He then said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: But I am missing Julaibib. They (his Companions) searched him amongst those who had been killed and they found him by the side of seven (dead bodies) whom he had killed and he had been killed (by the oppoments). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there and stood (by his side) and said: He killed seven (persons). Then (his opponents) killed him. He is mine and I am his. He then placed him upon his hands and there was none else to lift but Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Then the grave was dug for him and he was placed in the grave and no mention is made of a bath.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَلِيطٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ كِنَانَةَ، بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي مَغْزًى لَهُ فَأَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَفْقِدُونَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَفْقِدُونَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَفْقِدُونَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَكِنِّي أَفْقِدُ جُلَيْبِيبًا فَاطْلُبُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطُلِبَ فِي الْقَتْلَى فَوَجَدُوهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ سَبْعَةٍ قَدْ قَتَلَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَتَلُوهُ فَأَتَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَتَلَ سَبْعَةً ثُمَّ قَتَلُوهُ هَذَا مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ هَذَا مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى سَاعِدَيْهِ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِلاَّ سَاعِدَا النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَحُفِرَ لَهُ وَوُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ غَسْلاً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2472
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 188
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6045
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2476 b

Jarir b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali said:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Can't on rid me of Dhu'I-Khalasah, the idol-house of Khath'am, and this idol-house was called the Yamanite Ka'ba. So I went along with 150 horsemen and I could not sit with steadfastness upon the horse. I made the mention of it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he struck his hand on my chest and said: O Allah, grant him steadfastness and make him the guide of righteousness and the rightly-guided one. So he went away and he set fire to it. Then Jarir sent some person to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) whose Kunya was Abu Arta to give him the happy news about that. He came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have not come to you (but with the news) that we have left Dhu'l-Khalasah as a scabed camel. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) blessed the horses of Ahmas and the men of their tribe five times.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ، بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَرِيرُ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بَيْتٍ لِخَثْعَمَ كَانَ يُدْعَى كَعْبَةَ الْيَمَانِيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَفَرْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ فِي صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ فَحَرَّقَهَا بِالنَّارِ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ جَرِيرٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يُبَشِّرُهُ يُكْنَى أَبَا أَرْطَاةَ مِنَّا فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا جِئْتُكَ حَتَّى تَرَكْنَاهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْرَبُ ‏.‏ فَبَرَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2476b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 196
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6053
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3894

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, "Best wishes and Allah's Blessing and a good luck." Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah's Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

حَدَّثَنِي فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا بِنْتُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ، فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلْنَا فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ خَزْرَجٍ، فَوُعِكْتُ فَتَمَرَّقَ شَعَرِي فَوَفَى جُمَيْمَةً، فَأَتَتْنِي أُمِّي أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَإِنِّي لَفِي أُرْجُوحَةٍ وَمَعِي صَوَاحِبُ لِي، فَصَرَخَتْ بِي فَأَتَيْتُهَا لاَ أَدْرِي مَا تُرِيدُ بِي فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِي حَتَّى أَوْقَفَتْنِي عَلَى باب الدَّارِ، وَإِنِّي لأَنْهَجُ، حَتَّى سَكَنَ بَعْضُ نَفَسِي، ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ شَيْئًا مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمَسَحَتْ بِهِ وَجْهِي وَرَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَتْنِي الدَّارَ فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقُلْنَ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ، وَعَلَى خَيْرِ طَائِرٍ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِنَّ فَأَصْلَحْنَ مِنْ شَأْنِي، فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضُحًى، فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِ، وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ بِنْتُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3894
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 234
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3998

Narrated `Urwa:

Az-Zubair said, "I met Ubaida bin Sa`id bin Al-As on the day (of the battle) of Badr and he was covered with armor; so much that only his eyes were visible. He was surnamed Abu Dhat-al-Karish. He said (proudly), 'I am Abu-al-Karish.' I attacked him with the spear and pierced his eye and he died. I put my foot over his body to pull (that spear) out, but even then I had to use a great force to take it out as its both ends were bent." `Urwa said, "Later on Allah's Apostle asked Az-Zubair for the spear and he gave it to him. When Allah's Apostle died, Az-Zubair took it back. After that Abu Bakr demanded it and he gave it to him, and when Abu Bakr died, Az-Zubair took it back. `Umar then demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When `Umar died, Az-Zubair took it back, and then `Uthman demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When `Uthman was martyred, the spear remained with `Ali's offspring. Then `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair demanded it back, and it remained with him till he was martyred.

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ لَقِيتُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ وَهْوَ مُدَجَّجٌ لاَ يُرَى مِنْهُ إِلاَّ عَيْنَاهُ، وَهْوَ يُكْنَى أَبُو ذَاتِ الْكَرِشِ، فَقَالَ أَنَا أَبُو ذَاتِ الْكَرِشِ‏.‏ فَحَمَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْعَنَزَةِ، فَطَعَنْتُهُ فِي عَيْنِهِ فَمَاتَ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ الزُّبَيْرَ قَالَ لَقَدْ وَضَعْتُ رِجْلِي عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ تَمَطَّأْتُ، فَكَانَ الْجَهْدَ أَنْ نَزَعْتُهَا وَقَدِ انْثَنَى طَرَفَاهَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَسَأَلَهُ إِيَّاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَهَا، ثُمَّ طَلَبَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَعْطَاهُ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَأَلَهَا إِيَّاهُ عُمَرُ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ عُمَرُ أَخَذَهَا، ثُمَّ طَلَبَهَا عُثْمَانُ مِنْهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا، فَلَمَّا قُتِلَ عُثْمَانُ وَقَعَتْ عِنْدَ آلِ عَلِيٍّ، فَطَلَبَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَكَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى قُتِلَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3998
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4185

Narrated Nafi`:

One of `Abdullah's sons said to `Abdullah (bin `Umar) "I wish you would stay this year (and not perform Hajj) as I am afraid that you will not be able to reach the Ka`ba." On that he (i.e. `Abdullah bin `Umar) said, "We went out with the Prophet (for `Umra), and when the Quraish infidel intervened between us and the Ka`ba, the Prophet slaughtered his Hadi and shaved (his head), and his companions cut short their hair." Then `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "I make you witness that I have intended to perform `Umra and if I am allowed to reach the Ka`ba, I will perform the Tawaf, and if something (i.e. obstacles) intervene between me and the Ka`ba, then I will do what Allah's Apostle did." Then after going for a while, he said, "I consider the ceremonies (of both `Umra and Hajj as one and the same, so I would like you to witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with my `Umra." So he performed only one Tawaf and one Sai (between Safa and Marwa) and finished the Ihram of both Umra and Hajj).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَسَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، كَلَّمَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ بَعْضَ بَنِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَهُ لَوْ أَقَمْتَ الْعَامَ، فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ لاَ تَصِلَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ‏.‏ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَالَ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ دُونَ الْبَيْتِ، فَنَحَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدَايَاهُ، وَحَلَقَ وَقَصَّرَ أَصْحَابُهُ، وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِنْ خُلِّيَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ طُفْتُ، وَإِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ صَنَعْتُ كَمَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا أُرَى شَأْنَهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدًا، أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ حَجَّةً مَعَ عُمْرَتِي‏.‏ فَطَافَ طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا وَسَعْيًا وَاحِدًا، حَتَّى حَلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4185
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 499
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَمَّرَ رَجُلًا عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّةِ نَفْسِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ، وَبِمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا، وَقَالَ :" اغْزُوا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ، وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، قَاتِلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ، اغْزُوا وَلَا تَغْدِرُوا، وَلَا تَغُلُّوا، وَلَا تُمَثِّلُوا، وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2364
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 7
On the authority of 'Umar ibn 'Abdi’llah, the Mawla of Ghufra:
1 have been told by Ibrahim ibn Muhammad, one of the offspring of 'Ali ibn Abi Talib (may Allah be well pleased with him): “When 'Ali described Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace),he said: "Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was neither assertively tall, nor reticently short, and he was an average-sized member of the population. His hair was neither crisply curled nor lank; it was loosely curled. He was neither plump nor chubby-cheeked, and in his face there was a rounded quality. He was white with a reddish tinge, dark black-eyed, with long eyelashes. He had splendid kneecaps, elbow joints and shoulder blades, free from hair. He had a strip of hair from the top of the chest to the navel. The palms of his hands and the soles of his feet were thickset. When he walked, he moved as if he were descending a declivity, and when he looked around, he looked around altogether. Between his shoulders was the Seal of Prophethood, for he is the Seal of the Prophets. He was the best of the people in generosity, the most truthful of the people in speech, the gentlest of them in temperament, and the noblest of them in social intercourse. If someone saw him unexpectedly, he was awestruck by him, and if someone came to know him, he loved him. His describer says: “I have never seen the like of him (Allah bless him and give him peace), neither before him nor after him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، وَأَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَلِيمَةَ، وَالْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ، قَالُوا‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ مَوْلَى غُفْرَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ إِذَا وَصَفَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالطَّوِيلِ الْمُمَّغِطِ، وَلا بِالْقَصِيرِ الْمُتَرَدِّدِ، وَكَانَ رَبْعَةً مِنَ الْقَوْمِ، لَمْ يَكُنْ بِالْجَعْدِ الْقَطَطِ، وَلا بِالسَّبْطِ، كَانَ جَعْدًا رَجِلا، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بِالْمُطَهَّمِ، وَلا بِالْمُكَلْثَمِ، وَكَانَ فِي وَجْهِهِ تَدْوِيرٌ، أَبْيَضُ مُشَرَبٌ، أَدْعَجُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ، أَهْدَبُ الأَشْفَارِ، جَلِيلُ الْمُشَاشِ وَالْكَتَدِ، أَجْرَدُ، ذُو مَسْرُبَةٍ، شَثْنُ الْكَفَّيْنِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ، إِذَا مَشَى كَأَنَّمَا يَنْحَطُّ فِي صَبَبٍ، وَإِذَا الْتَفَتَ الْتَفَتَ مَعًا، بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ خَاتَمُ النُّبُوَّةِ، وَهُوَ خَاتَمُ النَّبِيِّينَ، أَجْوَدُ النَّاسِ صَدْرًا، وَأَصْدَقُ النَّاسِ لَهْجَةً، وَأَلْيَنُهُمْ عَرِيكَةً، وَأَكْرَمُهُمْ عِشْرَةً، مَنْ رَآهُ بَدِيهَةً هَابَهُ، وَمَنْ خَالَطَهُ مَعْرِفَةً أَحَبَّهُ، يَقُولُ نَاعِتُهُ‏:‏ لَمْ أَرَ قَبْلَهُ، وَلا بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 7
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 6
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ، وَحُذَيْفَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا جَالِسَيْنِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَسَأَلَهُمَا عَنْ شَيْءٍ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ لِحُذَيْفَةَ :" لِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَرَى يَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ هَذَا؟، قَالَ : يَعْلَمُونَهُ ثُمَّ يَتْرُكُونَهُ، فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، فَقَالَ : مَا سَأَلْتُمُونَا عَنْ شَيْءٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى نَعْلَمُهُ، أَخْبَرْنَاكُمْ بِهِ، أَوْ سُنَّةٍ مِنْ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخْبَرْنَاكُمْ بِهِ، وَلَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِمَا أَحْدَثْتُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 101
أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عُمَيْسٍ ، عَنْ عَوْنٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ :" مَنْهُومَانِ لَا يَشْبَعَانِ : صَاحِبُ الْعِلْمِ، وَصَاحِبُ الدُّنْيَا، وَلَا يَسْتَوِيَانِ، أَمَّا صَاحِبُ الْعِلْمِ، فَيَزْدَادُ رِضًى لِلرَّحْمَنِ، وَأَمَّا صَاحِبُ الدُّنْيَا، فَيَتَمَادَى فِي الطُّغْيَانِ "، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ : # كَلَّا إِنَّ الإِنْسَانَ لَيَطْغَى { 6 } أَنْ رَآهُ اسْتَغْنَى { 7 } سورة العلق آية 6-7 #، قَالَ : وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ : # إِنَّمَا يَخْشَى اللَّهَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الْعُلَمَاءُ سورة فاطر آية 28 #
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 337
Mishkat al-Masabih 139
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, “When a dead man comes into his grave he will sit up in his grave neither dismayed nor refractory and will be asked what religion he followed, to which he will reply that he followed Islam. He will then be asked his opinion of this man, and will reply that he is Muhammad, God’s messenger, who brought men the clear proofs from God, and they believed him. He will then be asked if he has seen God, and will reply that it is not fitting that anyone should see God. Then an opening will be made for him in the direction of hell, he will look at it being crushed together, and will be told to look at what God has guarded him from. Then an opening will be made for him in the direction of paradise, he will look at its beauty and what is therein, and will be told that this will be his resting-place, for he followed what was sure, died in that belief, and will be resurrected in this belief, if God will. But the evil man will sit up in his grave dismayed and refractory and will be asked what religion he followed, to which he will reply that he does not know. He will then be asked his opinion of this man, and will reply that he heard people express an opinion which he followed. An opening will then be made for him in the direction of paradise, he will look at its beauty and what is therein, and will be told to look at what God has turned away from him. Then an opening will be made for him towards hell, he will look at it being crushed together, and will be told that this will be his resting-place on account of the doubt he harboured, in which he died, and in which he will be resurrected, if God will." Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يَصِيرُ إِلَى الْقَبْرِ فَيَجْلِسُ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالح فِي قَبره غير فزع وَلَا مشعوف ثمَّ يُقَال لَهُ فِيمَ كُنْتَ فَيَقُولُ كُنْتُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ فَصَدَّقْنَاهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ اللَّهَ فَيَقُولُ مَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرَى اللَّهَ فَيُفْرَجُ لَهُ فُرْجَةً قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا يُحَطِّمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَا وَقَاكَ اللَّهُ ثمَّ يفرج لَهُ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى زَهْرَتِهَا وَمَا فِيهَا فَيُقَال لَهُ هَذَا مَقْعَدك وَيُقَال لَهُ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ كُنْتَ وَعَلَيْهِ مِتَّ وَعَلَيْهِ تُبْعَثُ إِن شَاءَ الله وَيجْلس الرجل السوء فِي قَبره فَزعًا مشعوفا فَيُقَال لَهُ فِيمَ كُنْتَ فَيَقُولُ لَا أَدْرِي فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ قولا فقلته فيفرج لَهُ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى زَهْرَتِهَا وَمَا فِيهَا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَا صَرَفَ اللَّهُ عَنْك ثمَّ يفرج لَهُ فُرْجَةً قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا يُحَطِّمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ هَذَا مَقْعَدُكَ عَلَى الشَّك كنت وَعَلِيهِ مت وَعَلِيهِ تبْعَث إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ
Grade: Isnād Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 139
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 132
Sahih Muslim 1064 a

Abu Said Khudri reported that 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) sent some gold alloyed with dust to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distributed that among four men, al-Aqra b. Habis Hanzali and Uyaina b. Badr al-Fazari and 'Alqama b. 'Ulatha al-'Amiri, then to one person of the tribe of Kilab and to Zaid al-Khair al-Ta'l, and then to one person of the tribe of Nabhan. Upon this the people of Quraish felt angry and said:

He (the Holy Prophet) gave to the chiefs of Najd and ignored us. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I have done it with a view to conciliating between them. Then there came a person with thick beard, prominent cheeks, deep sunken eyes and protruding forehead and shaven head. He said: Muhammad, fear Allah. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: "If I disobey Allah, who would then obey Him? Have I not been (sent as the) most trustworthy among the people of the world? But you do not repose trust in me." That person then went back. A person among the people then sought permission (from the Holy Prophet) for his murder. According to some, it was Khalid b. Walid who sought the permission. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said: From this very person's posterity there would arise people who would recite the Qur'an, but it would not go beyond their throat; they would kill the followers of Islam and would spare the idol-worshippers. They would glance through the teachings of Islam so hurriedly just as the arrow passes through the pray. If I were to ever find them I would kill them like 'Ad.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ - رضى الله عنه - وَهُوَ بِالْيَمَنِ بِذَهَبَةٍ فِي تُرْبَتِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَسَمَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةِ نَفَرٍ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ وَعُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ عُلاَثَةَ الْعَامِرِيُّ ثُمَّ أَحَدُ بَنِي كِلاَبٍ وَزَيْدُ الْخَيْرِ الطَّائِيُّ ثُمَّ أَحَدُ بَنِي نَبْهَانَ - قَالَ - فَغَضِبَتْ قُرَيْشٌ فَقَالُوا أَتُعْطِي صَنَادِيدَ نَجْدٍ وَتَدَعُنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي إِنَّمَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَتَأَلَّفَهُمْ ‏"‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ نَاتِئُ الْجَبِينِ مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ إِنْ عَصَيْتُهُ أَيَأْمَنُنِي عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ وَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي ‏"‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فِي قَتْلِهِ - يُرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَقْتُلُونَ أَهْلَ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الأَوْثَانِ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ لَئِنْ أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ لأَقْتُلَنَّهُمْ قَتْلَ عَادٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1064a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 188
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2318
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1162 a

Abu Qatada reported that a person came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

How do you fast? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt annoyed. When 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) noticed his annoyance, he said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life, and with Muhammad as our Prophet. We seek refuge with Allah from the anger of Allah and that of His Messenger. 'Umar kept on repeating these words till his (the Prophet's) anger calmed down. Then Umar said: Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who fasts perpetually? He (saws) said: He neither fasted nor broke it, or he said: He did not fast and he did not break it. 'Umar said: What about him who fasts for two days and does not fast one day? He (saws) said: Is anyone capable of doing that? He ('Umar) said: What is the position of him who fasts for a day and doesn't fast on the other day? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: That is the fast of David (peace be upon him). He ('Umar) said: What about him who fasts one day and doesn't fast for two days. Thereupon he (the Messenger of Allah) said: I wish I were given the strength to do that. Thereafter he (saws) said: Fasting three days every month and that of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fasting. I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of 'Arafa may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming years, and I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Ashura may atone for the sins of the preceding year.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، رَجُلٌ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - غَضَبَهُ قَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - يُرَدِّدُ هَذَا الْكَلاَمَ حَتَّى سَكَنَ غَضَبُهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ - أَوْ قَالَ - لَمْ يَصُمْ وَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمَيْنِ وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي طُوِّقْتُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثَلاَثٌ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ صِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ وَالسَّنَةَ الَّتِي بَعْدَهُ وَصِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1162a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 252
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 523
Hakim bin Hizam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I begged Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he gave me; I begged him again and he gave me. I begged him again and he gave me and said, "O Hakim, wealth is pleasant and sweet. He who acquires it with self-contentment, it becomes a source of blessing for him; but it is not blessed for him who seeks it out of greed. He is like one who goes on eating but his hunger is not satisfied. The upper hand is better than the lower one." I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah, by Him Who sent you with the Truth I will not, after you, ask anyone for anything till I leave this world." So Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) would summon Hakim (May Allah be pleased with him) to give his rations, but he would refuse. Then 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) would call him but he would decline to accept anything. So 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said addressing Muslims: "O Muslims, I ask you to bear testimony that I offer Hakim his share of the booty that Allah has assigned for him but he refuses my offer." Thus Hakim did not accept anything from anyone after the death of Messenger of Allah (PBUH), till he died.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن حكيم بن حزام رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأعطاني، ثم سألته فأعطاني، ثم سألته فأعطاني ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا حكيم، إن هذا المال خضر حلو، فمن أخذه بسخاوة نفس بورك له فيه، ومن أخذه بإشراف نفس لم يبارك له فيه، وكان كالذي يأكل ولا يشبع، واليد العليا خير من اليد السفلى‏"‏ قال حكيم‏:‏ فقلت يا رسول الله والذي بعثك بالحق لا أرزأ أحداً بعدك شيئاً حتى أفارق الدنيا‏.‏ فكان أبو بكر رضي الله عنه يدعو حكيماً ليعطيه العطاء، فيأبى أن يقبل منه شيئاً ثم إن عمر رضي الله عنه دعاه ليعطيه، فأبى أن يقبله‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ يا معشر المسلمين، أشهدكم على حكيم أني أعرض عليه حقه الذي قسمه الله له في هذا الفيء فيأبى أن يأخذه فلم يرزأ حكيم أحداً بعد النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى توفي‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
‏"‏يرزأ‏"‏ براء ثم زاى ثم همزة، أي‏:‏ لم يأخذ من أحد شيئاً، وأصل الرزء‏:‏ النقصان، أي‏:‏ لم ينقص أحداً شيئاً بالأخذ منه‏.‏ و‏"‏إشراف النفس‏"‏‏:‏ تطلعها وطمعها بالشيء‏.‏ ‏"‏سخاوة النفس‏"‏‏:‏ هي عدم الإشراف إلى الشيء، والطمع فيه، والمبالاة به والشره‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 523
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 523
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1496
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Amr said:
"The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed and stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up and (remained standing) for a long time." (One of the narrators) Shu'bh said: "I think he said something similar concerning prostration."- "He started weeping and blowing during his prostration and said: 'Lord, You did not tell me that You would do that while I am asking You for forgiveness; You did not tell me that You would do that while I was still among them.' When he finished praying he said: "Paradise was shown to me, and if I had stretched forth my hand I could have taken some of its fruits. And Hell was shown to me, so I started blowing for fear that its heat might overwhelm you. I saw therein the thief who stole the two camels of the Messenger of Allah (SAW); and I saw therein the brother of Banu As-Du'du; the thief who stole from the pilgrims, and when he was caught he said: The crooked stick did it; and I saw therein a tall black woman who was being punished because of a cat she tied up and did not feed or give it water, and she did not let it eat of the vermin of the earth, until it died. Then sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone, but they are two of the signs of Allah. If one of them becomes eclipsed'- or he said: 'if one of them does anything like that'- 'then hasten to remember Allah, the Mighty and Sublime.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْمِسْوَرِ الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ فِي السُّجُودِ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ - وَجَعَلَ يَبْكِي فِي سُجُودِهِ وَيَنْفُخُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ رَبِّ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَأَنَا أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ حَتَّى لَوْ مَدَدْتُ يَدِي تَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْ قُطُوفِهَا وَعُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ النَّارُ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْفُخُ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَغْشَاكُمْ حَرُّهَا وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا سَارِقَ بَدَنَتَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا أَخَا بَنِي دُعْدُعٍ سَارِقَ الْحَجِيجِ فَإِذَا فُطِنَ لَهُ قَالَ هَذَا عَمَلُ الْمِحْجَنِ وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً طَوِيلَةً سَوْدَاءَ تُعَذَّبُ فِي هِرَّةٍ رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهَا وَلَمْ تَسْقِهَا وَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ وَإِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا انْكَسَفَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا - أَوْ قَالَ فَعَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ - فَاسْعَوْا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1496
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1497

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Abdullah ibn Dinar, that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, "Anyone that does umra in the months of hajj, that is, in Shawwal, Dhu'l-Qada, or in Dhu'l-Hijja before the hajj, and then stays in Makka until the time for hajj, is doing tamattu if he then does hajj. He must sacrifice whatever animal it is easy for him to obtain, and if he cannot find one then he must fast three days during hajj and seven days when he returns."

Malik said, "This is only the case if he stays until the hajj and does hajj in that same year."

Malik said that if someone who was from Makka but had stopped living there and gone to live elsewhere, came back to do umra in the months of the hajj and then stayed in Makka to begin hajj there, he was doing tamattu, and had to offer up a sacrificial animal, or fast if he could not find one. He was not the same as the people of Makka.

Malik was asked whether someone who was not from Makka and entered Makka to do umra in the months of hajj with the intention of staying on to begin his hajj there was doing tamattu or not, and he said, "Yes, he is doing tamattu, and he is not the same as the people of Makka, even if he has the intention of staying there. This is because he has entered Makka, and is not one of its people, and making a sacrifice or fasting is incumbent on anyone who is not from Makka, and, although he intends to stay, he does not know what possibilities might arise later. He is not one of the people of Makka."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنِ اعْتَمَرَ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ فِي شَوَّالٍ أَوْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ أَوْ فِي ذِي الْحِجَّةِ قَبْلَ الْحَجِّ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهُ الْحَجُّ فَهُوَ مُتَمَتِّعٌ إِنْ حَجَّ وَعَلَيْهِ مَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ إِذَا أَقَامَ حَتَّى الْحَجِّ ثُمَّ حَجَّ مِنْ عَامِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ انْقَطَعَ إِلَى غَيْرِهَا وَسَكَنَ سِوَاهَا ثُمَّ قَدِمَ مُعْتَمِرًا فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ حَتَّى أَنْشَأَ الْحَجَّ مِنْهَا إِنَّهُ مُتَمَتِّعٌ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْهَدْىُ أَوِ الصِّيَامُ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا وَأَنَّهُ لاَ يَكُونُ مِثْلَ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ بِعُمْرَةٍ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ الإِقَامَةَ بِمَكَّةَ حَتَّى يُنْشِئَ الْحَجَّ أَمُتَمَتِّعٌ هُوَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ هُوَ مُتَمَتِّعٌ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ مِثْلَ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَإِنْ أَرَادَ الإِقَامَةَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا وَإِنَّمَا الْهَدْىُ أَوِ الصِّيَامُ عَلَى مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ يُرِيدُ الإِقَامَةَ وَلاَ يَدْرِي مَا يَبْدُو لَهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 63
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 768
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2625
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The adulterer is not a believer while he is committing adultery, and the thief is not a believer while he is stealing, but there is a chance for repentance; (if he repents, Allah will accept the repentance)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَزْنِي الزَّانِي حِينَ يَزْنِي وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلاَ يَسْرِقُ السَّارِقُ حِينَ يَسْرِقُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلَكِنِ التَّوْبَةُ مَعْرُوضَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ - وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا زَنَى الْعَبْدُ خَرَجَ مِنْهُ الإِيمَانُ فَكَانَ فَوْقَ رَأْسِهِ كَالظُّلَّةِ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْعَمَلِ عَادَ إِلَيْهِ الإِيمَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذَا خَرَجَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الزِّنَا وَالسَّرِقَةِ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَأُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةُ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَسَتَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَهُوَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ رَوَى ذَلِكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ وَخُزَيْمَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2625
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2625
Sahih Muslim 2229 a

'Abdullah. Ibn 'Abbas reported:

A person from the Ansar who was amongst the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) reported to me: As we were sitting during the night with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), a meteor shot gave a dazzling light. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What did you say in the pre-Islamic days when there was such a shot (of meteor)? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best (the actual position), but we, however, used to say that that very night a great man had been born and a great man had died, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (These meteors) are shot neither at the death of anyone nor on the birth of anyone. Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, issues Command when He decides to do a thing. Then (the Angels) supporting the Throne sing His glory, then sing the dwellers of heaven who are near to them until this glory of God reaches them who are in the heaven of this world. Then those who are near the supporters of the Throne ask these supporters of the Throne: What your Lord has said? And they accordingly inform them what He says. Then the dwellers of heaven seek information from them until this information reaches the heaven of the world. In this process of transmission (the jinn snatches) what he manages to overhear and he carries it to his friends. And when the Angels see the jinn they attack them with meteors. If they narrate only which they manage to snatch that is correct but they alloy it with lies and make additions to it.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَسَنٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، وَقَالَ، عَبْدٌ حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَمَا هُمْ جُلُوسٌ لَيْلَةً مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رُمِيَ بِنَجْمٍ فَاسْتَنَارَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَاذَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا رُمِيَ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ كُنَّا نَقُولُ وُلِدَ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ وَمَاتَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا لاَ يُرْمَى بِهَا لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنْ رَبُّنَا تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى اسْمُهُ إِذَا قَضَى أَمْرًا سَبَّحَ حَمَلَةُ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ التَّسْبِيحُ أَهْلَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ قَالَ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَ حَمَلَةَ الْعَرْشِ لِحَمَلَةِ الْعَرْشِ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ فَيُخْبِرُونَهُمْ مَاذَا قَالَ - قَالَ - فَيَسْتَخْبِرُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ السَّمَوَاتِ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْخَبَرُ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَتَخْطَفُ الْجِنُّ السَّمْعَ فَيَقْذِفُونَ إِلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ وَيُرْمَوْنَ بِهِ فَمَا جَاءُوا بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَهُوَ حَقٌّ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَقْرِفُونَ فِيهِ وَيَزِيدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2229a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 171
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5538
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 335 c

Mu'adha said:

I asked 'A'isha: What is the reason that a menstruating woman completes the fasts (that she abandons during her monthly course). but she does not complete the prayers? She (Hadrat 'A'isha) said: Are you a Haruriya? I said: I am not a Haruriya, but I simply want to inquire. She said: We passed through this (period of menstruation), and we were ordered to complete the fasts, but were not ordered to complete the prayers.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ، قَالَتْ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ الْحَائِضِ تَقْضِي الصَّوْمَ وَلاَ تَقْضِي الصَّلاَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَحَرُورِيَّةٌ أَنْتِ قُلْتُ لَسْتُ بِحَرُورِيَّةٍ وَلَكِنِّي أَسْأَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كَانَ يُصِيبُنَا ذَلِكَ فَنُؤْمَرُ بِقَضَاءِ الصَّوْمِ وَلاَ نُؤْمَرُ بِقَضَاءِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 335c
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 662
  (deprecated numbering scheme)